initial commit of ebook 4094HEADmain

1 files changed, 4861 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/old/cnfnl10.txt b/old/cnfnl10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9d9ea93
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/cnfnl10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,4861 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Chinese Classics (Confucian Analects)
+by James Legge
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers.
+
+Please do not remove this.
+
+This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
+Do not change or edit it without written permission.  The words
+are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
+need about what they can legally do with the texts.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below, including for donations.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+
+
+Title: The Chinese Classics
+       Volume One: Confucian Analects
+
+Author: James Legge
+
+Release Date: May, 2003 [Etext #4094]
+[The actual date this file first posted = 11/25/01]
+[Most recently updated March 29, 2004]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: Chinese and English
+
+Character Set: BIG-5
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Chinese Classics 
+(Confucian Analects) by James Legge
+***This file should be named cnfnl10.txt or cnfnl10.zip***
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, cnfnl11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, cnfnl10a.txt
+
+This etext was produced by Rick Davis.
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
+the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03
+or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of July 12, 2001 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Arkansas, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho,
+Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Minnesota,
+Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, Nevada, New Jersey, New York, North
+Carolina, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Rhode Island, South Carolina*, South Dakota,
+Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia,
+Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+*In Progress
+
+We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states.  Please feel
+free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
+to legally request donations in all 50 states.  If
+your state is not listed and you would like to know
+if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in
+states where we are not yet registered, we know
+of no prohibition against accepting donations
+from donors in these states who approach us with
+an offer to donate.
+
+
+International donations are accepted,
+but we don't know ANYTHING about how
+to make them tax-deductible, or
+even if they CAN be made deductible,
+and don't have the staff to handle it
+even if there are ways.
+
+All donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
+and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
+Revenue Service (IRS).  Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
+extent permitted by law.  As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
+additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+***
+
+
+Example command-line FTP session:
+
+ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
+and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
+[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
+of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
+software or any other related product without express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.10/04/01*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was produced by Rick Davis
+
+
+
+
+
+
+A note from the digitizer
+
+Your computer must have the Big 5 character set (Traditional 
+Chinese) installed to display the Chinese text in this file 
+correctly.
+
+This text preserves the original page breaks. In a few places I 
+have substituted the character forms available in the Big 5 
+character set for rare or (what are now considered) 
+nonstandard forms used by Legge. Characters not included in 
+the Big 5 character set in any form are described by their 
+constituent elements.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE CHINESE CLASSICS
+
+with a translation, critical and exegetical
+notes, prolegomena, and copious indexes
+
+by 
+
+James Legge
+
+IN FIVE VOLUMES
+
+CONFUCIAN ANALECTS
+THE GREAT LEARNING
+THE DOCTRINE OF THE MEAN
+
+
+
+
+
+½×»y
+CONFUCIAN ANALECTS.
+
+¾Ç¦Ó²Ä¤@
+BOOK I.  HSIO R.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j
+¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B ¾Ç¦Ó®É²ß¤§¡B¤£¥ç»¡¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦³ªB¦Û»·¤è¨Ó¡B¤£¥ç¼Ö
+¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤H¤£ª¾¦Ó¤£·Y¡B¤£¥ç§g¤l¥G¡C
+	CHAPTER I. 1. The Master said, 'Is it not pleasant to learn 
+with a constant perseverance and application?
+	2. 'Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant 
+quarters?'
+	3. 'Is he not a man of complete virtue, who feels no 
+discomposure though men may take no note of him?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¦³¤l¤ê¡B¨ä¬°¤H¤]§µ§Ì¡B¦Ó¦n¥Ç¤WªÌÂA¨o¡B¤£¦n¥Ç¤W¡B
+¦Ó¦n§@¶ÃªÌ¡B¥¼¤§¦³¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j§g¤l°È¥»¡B¥»¥ß¡B¦Ó¹D¥Í¡B§µ
+	CHAP. II. 1. The philosopher Yu said, 'They are few who, 
+being filial and fraternal, are fond of offending against their 
+superiors. There have been none, who, not liking to offend 
+against their superiors, have been fond of stirring up confusion.
+	2. 'The superior man bends his attention to what is 
+radical.
+
+§Ì¤]ªÌ¡B¨ä¬°¤¯¤§¥»»P¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥©¨¥¥O¦â¡BÂA¨o¤¯¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B§^¤é¤T¬Ù§^¨­¡B¬°¤H¿Ñ¡B¦Ó¤£©¾¥G¡B»PªB¤Í¥æ¡B¦Ó¤£«H
+¥G¡B¶Ç¤£²ß¥G¡C
+That being established, all practical courses naturally grow up. 
+Filial piety and fraternal submission!-- are they not the root of 
+all benevolent actions?'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Fine words and an 
+insinuating appearance are seldom associated with true virtue.'
+	CHAP. IV. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I daily examine 
+myself on three points:-- whether, in transacting business for 
+others, I may have been not faithful;-- whether, in intercourse 
+with friends, I may have been not sincere;-- whether I may 
+have not mastered and practised the instructions of my 
+teacher.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹D¤d­¼¤§°ê¡B·q¨Æ¦Ó«H¡B¸`¥Î¦Ó·R¤H¡B¨Ï¥Á¥H®É¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§Ì¤l¡B¤J«h§µ¡B¥X«h§Ì¡BÂÔ¦Ó«H¡B¤Z·R²³¡B¦Ó¿Ë¤¯¡B¦æ¦³
+¾l¤O¡B«h¥H¾Ç¤å¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B½å½å©ö¦â¡B¨Æ¤÷¥À¡B¯àºÜ¨ä¤O¡B¨Æ§g¡B¯à­P¨ä¨­¡B
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, To rule a country of a thousand 
+chariots, there must be reverent attention to business, and 
+sincerity; economy in expenditure, and love for men; and the 
+employment of the people at the proper seasons.'
+	CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'A youth, when at home, 
+should be filial, and, abroad, respectful to his elders. He should 
+be earnest and truthful. He should overflow in love to all, and 
+cultivate the friendship of the good. When he has time and 
+opportunity, after the performance of these things, he should 
+employ them in polite studies.'
+	CHAP. VII. Tsze-hsia said, 'If a man withdraws his mind 
+from the love of beauty, and applies it as sincerely to the love 
+of the virtuous; if, in serving his parents, he can exert his 
+utmost strength;
+
+»PªB¤Í¥æ¡B¨¥¦Ó¦³«H¡BÁö¤ê¥¼¾Ç¡B§^¥²¿×¤§¾Ç¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£­«¡B«h¤£«Â¡B¾Ç«h¤£©T¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥D©¾«H¡C
+¡i¤T¸`¡jµL¤Í¤£¦p¤vªÌ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¹L«h¤Å¼ª§ï¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B·V²×°l»·¡B¥Á¼wÂk«p¨o¡C
+if, in serving his prince, he can devote his life; if, in his 
+intercourse with his friends, his words are sincere:-- although 
+men say that he has not learned, I will certainly say that he 
+has.'
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'If the scholar be not 
+grave, he will not call forth any veneration, and his learning 
+will not be solid.
+	2. 'Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles.
+	3. 'Have no friends not equal to yourself.
+	4. 'When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them.'
+	CHAP. IX. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Let there be a 
+careful attention to perform the funeral rites to parents, and let 
+them be followed when long gone with the ceremonies of 
+sacrifice;-- then the virtue of the people will resume its proper 
+excellence.' 
+
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸V°Ý©ó¤l°^¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¦Ü©ó¬O¨¹¤]¡B¥²»D¨ä¬F¡B¨D¤§»P¡B
+§í»P¤§»P¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l·Å¡N¨}¡N®¥¡N»ü¡NÅý¡B¥H±o¤§¡B¤Ò¤l¤§¨D
+¤§¤]¡B¨ä½Ñ²§¥G¤H¤§¨D¤§»P¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤÷¦b¡BÆ[¨ä§Ó¡B¤÷¨S¡BÆ[¨ä¦æ¡B¤T¦~µL§ï©ó¤÷¤§¹D¡B¥i¿×
+§µ¨o¡C
+CHAP. X. 1. Tsze-ch'in asked Tsze-kung, saying, 'When our 
+master comes to any country, he does not fail to learn all about 
+its government. Does he ask his information? or is it given to 
+him?'
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'Our master is benign, upright, 
+courteous, temperate, and complaisant, and thus he gets his 
+information. The master's mode of asking information!-- is it 
+not different from that of other men?'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'While a man's father is alive, 
+look at the bent of his will; when his father is dead, look at his 
+conduct. If for three years he does not alter from the way of 
+his father, he may be called filial.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¦³¤l¤ê¡B§¤§¥Î¡B©M¬°¶Q¡B¥ý¤ý¤§¹D¡B´µ¬°¬ü¡F¤p¤j¥Ñ
+¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦³©Ò¤£¦æ¡Bª¾©M¦Ó©M¡B¤£¥H§¸`¤§¡B¥ç¤£¥i¦æ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¦³¤l¤ê¡B«Hªñ©ó¸q¡B¨¥¥i´_¤]¡B®¥ªñ©ó§¡B»·®¢°d¤]¡B¦]¤£¥¢¨ä
+¿Ë¡B¥ç¥i©v¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l­¹µL¨D
+CHAP. XII. 1. The philosopher Yu said, 'In practising the rules of 
+propriety, a natural ease is to be prized. In the ways prescribed 
+by the ancient kings, this is the excellent quality, and in things 
+small and great we follow them.
+	2. 'Yet it is not to be observed in all cases. If one, knowing 
+how such ease should be prized, manifests it, without 
+regulating it by the rules of propriety, this likewise is not to be 
+done.'
+	CHAP. XIII. The philosopher Yu said, 'When agreements 
+are made according to what is right, what is spoken can be 
+made good. When respect is shown according to what is proper, 
+one keeps far from shame and disgrace. When the parties upon 
+whom a man leans are proper persons to be intimate with, he 
+can make them his guides and masters.'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who aims to be a man of 
+complete virtue in his food does not seek to gratify his 
+appetite, nor
+
+¹¡¡B©~µL¨D¦w¡B±Ó©ó¨Æ¡B¦Ó·V©ó¨¥¡B´N¦³¹D¡B¦Ó¥¿²j¡B¥i¿×¦n¾Ç¤]¤w¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê³h¡B¦ÓµL½Ô¡B´I¦ÓµLź¡B¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥i¤]¡B¥¼
+­Y³h¦Ó¼Ö¡B´I¦Ó¦n§ªÌ¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¸Ö¤ª¡B¦p¤Á¦p½R¡B¦pµZ¦p¿i¡B
+¨ä´µ¤§¿×»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡B©l¥i»P¨¥¸Ö
+in his dwelling place does he seek the appliances of ease; he is 
+earnest in what he is doing, and careful in his speech; he 
+frequents the company of men of principle that he may be 
+rectified:-- such a person may be said indeed to love to learn.'
+	CHAP. XV. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'What do you pronounce 
+concerning the poor man who yet does not flatter, and the rich 
+man who is not proud?' The Master replied, 'They will do; but 
+they are not equal to him, who, though poor, is yet cheerful, 
+and to him, who, though rich, loves the rules of propriety.'
+	2. Tsze-kung replied, 'It is said in the Book of Poetry, "As 
+you cut and then file, as you carve and then polish."-- The 
+meaning is the same, I apprehend, as that which you have just 
+expressed.'
+	3. The Master said, 'With one like Ts'ze, I can begin to 
+talk
+
+¤w¨o¡B§i½Ñ©¹¦Óª¾¨ÓªÌ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£±w¤H¤§¤£¤vª¾¡B±w¤£ª¾¤H¤]¡C
+about the odes. I told him one point, and he knew its proper 
+sequence.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'I will not be afflicted at 
+men's not knowing me; I will be afflicted that I do not know 
+men.'
+
+
+¬°¬F²Ä¤G
+BOOK II. WEI CHANG.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¬°¬F¥H¼w¡BÄ´¦p¥_¨°¡B©~¨ä©Ò¡B¦Ó²³¬P¦@¤§¡C
+	CHAP. I. The Master said, 'He who exercises government 
+by means of his virtue may be compared to the north polar 
+star, which keeps its place and all the stars turn towards it.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¸Ö¤T¦Ê¡B¤@¨¥¥H½ª¤§¡B¤ê¡B«äµL¨¸¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹D¤§¥H¬F¡B»ô¤§¥H¦D¡B¥Á§K¦ÓµL®¢¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¹D
+¤§¥H¼w¡B»ô¤§¥H§¡B¦³®¢¥B®æ¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¤Q¦³¤­¦Ó§Ó¤_¾Ç¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤T¤Q¦Ó¥ß¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j
+¥|¤Q¦Ó¤£´b¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤­
+	CHAP. II. The Master said, 'In the Book of Poetry are 
+three hundred pieces, but the design of them all may be 
+embraced in one sentence-- "Having no depraved thoughts."'
+	CHAP. III. 1. The Master said, 'If the people be led by 
+laws, and uniformity sought to be given them by punishments, 
+they will try to avoid the punishment, but have no sense of 
+shame.
+	2. 'If they be led by virtue, and uniformity sought to be 
+given them by the rules of propriety, they will have the sense 
+of shame, and moreover will become good.'
+	CHAP. IV. 1. The Master said, 'At fifteen, I had my mind 
+bent on learning.
+	2. 'At thirty, I stood firm.
+	3. 'At forty, I had no doubts.
+	4. 'At fifty, I knew the decrees of Heaven.
+
+¤Q¦Óª¾¤Ñ©R¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤»¤Q¦Ó¦Õ¶¶¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤C¤Q¦Ó±q¤ß©Ò±ý¡B¤£ëƯx¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©sÅt¤l°Ý§µ¡B¤l¤ê¡BµL¹H¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð±s¡B¤l§i¤§¤ê¡B
+©s®]°Ý§µ©ó§Ú¡B§Ú¹ï¤ê¡BµL¹H¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð¤ê¡B¦ó¿×¤]¡B¤l¤ê¡B¥Í¨Æ¤§¥H
+§¡B¦º¸®¤§¥H§¡B²½¤§¥H§¡C
+	5. 'At sixty, my ear was an obedient organ for the 
+reception of truth.
+	6. 'At seventy, I could follow what my heart desired, 
+without transgressing what was right.'
+	CHAP. V. 1. Mang I asked what filial piety was. The 
+Master said, 'It is not being disobedient.'
+	2. Soon after, as Fan Ch'ih was driving him, the Master 
+told him, saying, 'Mang-sun asked me what filial piety was, and 
+I answered him,-- "not being disobedient."'
+	3. Fan Ch'ih said, 'What did you mean?' The Master 
+replied, 'That parents, when alive, be served according to 
+propriety; that, when dead, they should be buried according to 
+propriety; and that they should be sacrificed to according to 
+propriety.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j©sªZ§B°Ý§µ¡B¤l¤ê¡B¤÷¥À°ß¨ä¯e¤§¼~¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l´å°Ý§µ¡B¤l¤ê¡B¤µ¤§§µªÌ¡B¬O¿×¯à¾i¡B¦Ü©ó¤ü°¨¡B¬Ò¯à¦³¾i¡B
+¤£·q¡B¦ó¥H§O¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l®L°Ý§µ¡B¤l¤ê¡B¦âÃø¡B¦³¨Æ¡B§Ì¤lªA¨ä³Ò¡B¦³°s­¹¡B¥ý¥ÍõW¡B
+´¿¬O¥H¬°§µ¥G¡C
+	CHAP. VI. Mang Wu asked what filial piety was. The 
+Master said, 'Parents are anxious lest their children should be 
+sick.'
+	CHAP. VII. Tsze-yu asked what filial piety was. The 
+Master said, 'The filial piety of now-a-days means the support 
+of one's parents. But dogs and horses likewise are able to do 
+something in the way of support;-- without reverence, what is 
+there to distinguish the one support given from the other?'
+	CHAP. VIII. Tsze-hsia asked what filial piety was. The 
+Master said, 'The difficulty is with the countenance. If, when 
+their elders have any troublesome affairs, the young take the 
+toil of them, and if, when the young have wine and food, they 
+set them before their elders, is THIS to be considered filial 
+piety?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^»P¦^¨¥²×¤é¡B¤£¹H¡B¦p·M¡C°h¨à¬Ù¨ä¨p¡B¥ç¨¬¥Hµo¡B¦^
+¤]¤£·M¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡Bµø¨ä©Ò¥H¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jÆ[¨ä©Ò¥Ñ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¹î¨ä©Ò
+¦w¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤H²jÝ`«v¡B¤H²jÝ`«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B·Å¬G¦Óª¾·s¡B¥i¥H¬°®v¨o¡C
+	CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'I have talked with Hui for a 
+whole day, and he has not made any objection to anything I 
+said;-- as if he were stupid. He has retired, and I have 
+examined his conduct when away from me, and found him able 
+to illustrate my teachings. Hui!-- He is not stupid.'
+	CHAP. X. 1. The Master said, 'See what a man does.
+	2. 'Mark his motives.
+	3. 'Examine in what things he rests.
+	4. 'How can a man conceal his character?
+	5. How can a man conceal his character?'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If a man keeps cherishing his 
+old knowledge, so as continually to be acquiring new, he may 
+be a teacher of others.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£¾¹¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý§g¤l¡B¤l¤ê¡B¥ý¦æ¨ä¨¥¡B¦Ó«á±q¤§¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l©P¦Ó¤£¤ñ¡B¤p¤H¤ñ¦Ó¤£©P¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¾Ç¦Ó¤£«ä«hªÉ¡B«ä¦Ó¤£¾Ç«h¬p¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§ð¥G²§ºÝ¡B´µ®`¤]¤v¡C
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'The accomplished scholar is 
+not a utensil.'
+	CHAP. XIII. Tsze-kung asked what constituted the 
+superior man. The Master said, 'He acts before he speaks, and 
+afterwards speaks according to his actions.'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'The superior man is catholic 
+and no partisan. The mean man is partisan and not catholic.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Learning without thought is 
+labour lost; thought without learning is perilous.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The study of strange 
+doctrines is injurious indeed!'
+
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¡B»£¤kª¾¤§¥G¡Bª¾¤§¬°ª¾¤§¡B¤£ª¾¬°¤£ª¾¡B¬Oª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i¾Ç¤z¸S¡C¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦h»DÂöºÃ¡B·V¨¥¨ä¾l¡B«h
+¹è¤×¡B¦h¨£Âö¬p¡B·V¦æ¨ä¾l¡B«h¹è®¬¡B¨¥¹è¤×¡B¦æ¹è®¬¡B¸S¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Yu, shall I teach you what 
+knowledge is? When you know a thing, to hold that you know 
+it; and when you do not know a thing, to allow that you do not 
+know it;-- this is knowledge.'
+	CHAP. XVII. 1. Tsze-chang was learning with a view to 
+official emolument.
+	2. The Master said, 'Hear much and put aside the points 
+of which you stand in doubt, while you speak cautiously at the 
+same time of the others:-- then you will afford few occasions 
+for blame. See much and put aside the things which seem 
+perilous, while you are cautious at the same time in carrying 
+the others into practice:-- then you will have few occasions for 
+repentance. When one gives few occasions for blame in his 
+words, and few occasions for repentance in his conduct, he is in 
+the way to get emolument.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j«s¤½»D¤ê¡B¦ó¬°«h¥ÁªA¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡BÁ|ª½¿ù½ÑªP¡B«h¥ÁªA¡BÁ|ªP
+¿ù½Ñª½¡B«h¥Á¤£ªA¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j©u±d¤l°Ý¨Ï¥Á·q©¾¥H¶Ô¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡C¤l¤ê¡BÁ{¤§¥H²ø¡B«h·q¡B§µ·O¡B
+«h©¾¡BÁ|µ½¦Ó±Ð¤£¯à¡B«h¶Ô¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©Î¿×¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¤l®O
+	CHAP. XIX. The Duke Ai asked, saying, 'What should be 
+done in order to secure the submission of the people?' 
+Confucius replied, 'Advance the upright and set aside the 
+crooked, then the people will submit. Advance the crooked and 
+set aside the upright, then the people will not submit.'
+	CHAP. XX. Chi K'ang asked how to cause the people to 
+reverence their ruler, to be faithful to him, and to go on to 
+nerve themselves to virtue. The Master said, 'Let him preside 
+over them with gravity;-- then they will reverence him. Let 
+him be filial and kind to all;-- then they will be faithful to him. 
+Let him advance the good and teach the incompetent;-- then 
+they will eagerly seek to be virtuous.'
+	CHAP. XXI. 1. Some one addressed Confucius, saying, 'Sir, 
+why are you not engaged in the government?'
+
+¤£¬°¬F¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B®Ñ¤ª§µ¥G¡B±©§µ¤Í¤_¥S§Ì¡B¬I©ó¦³¬F¡B¬O¥ç¬°¬F¡B
+®O¨ä¬°¬°¬F¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤H¦ÓµL«H¡B¤£ª¾¨ä¥i¤]¡B¤j¨®µLèN¡B¤p¨®µL°c¡B¨ä¦ó¥H¦æ
+¤§«v¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý¤Q¥@¡B¥iª¾¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B®ï¦]©ó®L§¡B
+	2. The Master said, 'What does the Shu-ching say of filial 
+piety?-- "You are filial, you discharge your brotherly duties. 
+These qualities are displayed in government." This then also 
+constitutes the exercise of government. Why must there be 
+THAT-- making one be in the government?'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'I do not know how a man 
+without truthfulness is to get on. How can a large carriage be 
+made to go without the cross-bar for yoking the oxen to, or a 
+small carriage without the arrangement for yoking the horses?'
+	CHAP. XXIII. 1. Tsze-chang asked whether the affairs of 
+ten ages after could be known.
+	2. Confucius said, 'The Yin dynasty followed the 
+regulations of the Hsia: wherein it took from or added to them 
+may be known. The Chau dynasty has followed the regulations 
+of Yin: wherein it took from or added to them may be known. 
+Some other may follow the Chau, but though it should be at the 
+distance of a hundred ages, its affairs may be known.'
+
+©Ò·l¯q¡B¥iª¾¤]¡B©P¦]©ó®ï§¡B©Ò·l¯q¡B¥iª¾¤]¡B¨ä©ÎÄ~©PªÌ¡BÁö¦Ê¥@¡B¥i
+ª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B«D¨ä°­¦Ó²½¤§¡B½Ô¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨£¸q¤£¬°¡BµL«i
+¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XXIV. 1. The Master said, 'For a man to sacrifice to 
+a spirit which does not belong to him is flattery.
+	2. 'To see what is right and not to do it is want of 
+courage.'
+
+¤K¨Û²Ä¤T
+BOOK III. PA YIH.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¿×©u¤ó¡B¤K¨Û»R©ó®x¡B¬O¥i§Ô¤]¡B±E¤£¥i§Ô¤]¡C
+	CHAP. I. Confucius said of the head of the Chi family, who 
+had eight rows of pantomimes in his area, 'If he can bear to do 
+this, what may he not bear to do?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤T®aªÌ¡B¥H¹l¹ý¡C¤l¤ê¡B¬Ûºû¹@¤½¡B¤Ñ¤l¿p¿p¡B®O¨ú©ó¤T®a¤§°ó¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤H¦Ó¤£¤¯¡B¦p§¦ó¡B¤H¦Ó¤£¤¯¡B¦p¼Ö¦ó¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jªL©ñ°Ý§¤§¥»¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤j«v°Ý¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j§¡B
+»P¨ä°ø¤]¡B¹ç
+	CHAP. II. The three families used the YUNG ode, while the 
+vessels were being removed, at the conclusion of the sacrifice. 
+The Master said, '"Assisting are the princes;-- the son of heaven 
+looks profound and grave:"-- what application can these words 
+have in the hall of the three families?'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'If a man be without the 
+virtues proper to humanity, what has he to do with the rites of 
+propriety? If a man be without the virtues proper to humanity, 
+what has he to do with music?'
+	CHAP. IV. 1. Lin Fang asked what was the first thing to be 
+attended to in ceremonies.
+	2. The Master said, 'A great question indeed!
+	3. 'In festive ceremonies, it is better to be sparing than 
+extravagant.
+
+»ü¡B³à¡B»P¨ä©ö¤]¡B¹ç±­¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦i¨f¤§¦³§g¡B¤£¦p½Ñ®L¤§¤`¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j©u¤ó®È©ó®õ¤s¡C¤l¿×¥T¦³¤ê¡B¤k¥±¯à±Ï»P¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¤£¯à¡C¤l¤ê¡B
+¶ã©I¡B´¿¿×®õ¤s¡B¤£¦pªL©ñ¥G¡C
+In the ceremonies of mourning, it is better that there be deep 
+sorrow than a minute attention to observances.'
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, 'The rude tribes of the east and 
+north have their princes, and are not like the States of our 
+great land which are without them.'
+	CHAP. VI. The chief of the Chi family was about to 
+sacrifice to the T'ai mountain. The Master said to Zan Yu, 'Can 
+you not save him from this?' He answered, 'I cannot.' Confucius 
+said, 'Alas! will you say that the T'ai mountain is not so 
+discerning as Lin Fang?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤lµL©Òª§¡B¥²¤]®g¥G¡B´¥Åý¦Ó¤É¡B¤U¦Ó¶¼¡B¨äª§¤]§g¤l¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l®L°Ý¤ê¡B¥©¯º­Å¤¼¡B¬ü¥Ø¬ß¤¼¡B¯À¥H¬°µº¤¼¡C¦ó¬°¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+¤l¤ê¡Bø¨Æ«á¯À¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B§«á¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B°_¤©ªÌ°Ó¤]¡B©l¥i»P¨¥¸Ö¤w
+¨o¡C
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The student of virtue has no 
+contentions. If it be said he cannot avoid them, shall this be in 
+archery? But he bows complaisantly to his competitors; thus he 
+ascends the hall, descends, and exacts the forfeit of drinking. In 
+his contention, he is still the Chun-tsze.'
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. Tsze-hsia asked, saying, 'What is the 
+meaning of the passage-- "The pretty dimples of her artful 
+smile! The well-defined black and white of her eye! The plain 
+ground for the colours?"'
+	2. The Master said, 'The business of laying on the colours 
+follows (the preparation of) the plain ground.'
+	3. 'Ceremonies then are a subsequent thing?' The Master 
+said, 'It is Shang who can bring out my meaning. Now I can 
+begin to talk about the odes with him.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B®L§§^¯à¨¥¤§¡B§û¤£¨¬¼x¤]¡B®ï§§^¯à¨¥¤§¡B§º¤£¨¬¼x¤]¡B
+¤åÄm¤£¨¬¬G¤]¡B¨¬¡B«h§^¯à¼x¤§¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bâø¡B¦Û¬JÄé¦Ó©¹ªÌ¡B§^¤£±ýÆ[¤§¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j©Î°Ýâø¤§»¡¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤£ª¾¤]¡Bª¾¨ä»¡ªÌ¡B¤§©ó¤Ñ¤U¤]¡B¨ä¦p¥Ü½Ñ
+	CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'I could describe the 
+ceremonies of the Hsia dynasty, but Chi cannot sufficiently 
+attest my words. I could describe the ceremonies of the Yin 
+dynasty, but Sung cannot sufficiently attest my words. (They 
+cannot do so) because of the insufficiency of their records and 
+wise men. If those were sufficient, I could adduce them in 
+support of my words.'
+	CHAP. X. The Master said, 'At the great sacrifice, after the 
+pouring out of the libation, I have no wish to look on.'
+	CHAP. XI. Some one asked the meaning of the great 
+sacrifice. The Master said, 'I do not know. He who knew its 
+meaning would find it as easy to govern the kingdom as to look 
+on this;-- pointing to his palm.
+
+´µ¥G¡C«ü¨ä´x¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j²½¦p¦b¡B²½¯«¦p¯«¦b¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¤£»P²½¡B¦p¤£
+²½¡C
+¡i¤@¸`¡j¤ý®]¸ë°Ý¤ê¡B»P¨ä´A©ó¶ø¡B¹ç´A©ó(zao4 ¤W¥Þ¡A¤¤¤g¡A¤Uàï)¡B¦ó
+¿×¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£µM¡BÀò¸o©ó¤Ñ¡BµL©Òë¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XII. 1. He sacrificed to the dead, as if they were 
+present. He sacrificed to the spirits, as if the spirits were 
+present.
+	2. The Master said, 'I consider my not being present at 
+the sacrifice, as if I did not sacrifice.'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. Wang-sun Chia asked, saying, 'What is the 
+meaning of the saying, "It is better to pay court to the furnace 
+than to the south-west corner?"'
+	2. The Master said, 'Not so. He who offends against 
+Heaven has none to whom he can pray.'
+
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©PºÊ©ó¤G¥N¡B­§­§¥G¤å«v¡B§^±q©P¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤J¤j¼q¡B¨C¨Æ°Ý¡C©Î¤ê¡B±E¿×ÁݤH¤§¤lª¾Â§¥G¡B¤J¤j¼q¡B¨C¨Æ
+°Ý¡C¤l»D¤§¤ê¡B¬O§¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B®g¤£¥D¥Ö¡B¬°¤O¤£¦P¬ì¡B¥j¤§¹D¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'Chau had the advantage of 
+viewing the two past dynasties. How complete and elegant are 
+its regulations! I follow Chau.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master, when he entered the grand 
+temple, asked about everything. Some one said, 'Who will say 
+that the son of the man of Tsau knows the rules of propriety! 
+He has entered the grand temple and asks about everything.' 
+The Master heard the remark, and said, 'This is a rule of 
+propriety.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'In archery it is not going 
+through the leather which is the principal thing;-- because 
+people's strength is not equal. This was the old way.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^±ý¥h§i®Ò¤§ñ­¦Ï¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡Bº¸·R¨ä¦Ï¡B
+§Ú·R¨ä§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨Æ§gºÉ§¡B¤H¥H¬°½Ô¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©w¤½°Ý§g¨Ï¦Ú¡B¦Ú¨Æ§g¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B§g¨Ï¦Ú¥H
+§¡B¦Ú¨Æ§g¥H©¾¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÃö¸F¼Ö¦Ó¤£²]¡B«s¦Ó¤£¶Ë¡C
+	CHAP. XVII. 1. Tsze-kung wished to do away with the 
+offering of a sheep connected with the inauguration of the first 
+day of each month.
+	2. The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you love the sheep; I love the 
+ceremony.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'The full observance of the 
+rules of propriety in serving one's prince is accounted by 
+people to be flattery.'
+	CHAP. XIX. The Duke Ting asked how a prince should 
+employ his ministers, and how ministers should serve their 
+prince. Confucius replied, 'A prince should employ his minister 
+according to according to the rules of propriety; ministers 
+should serve their prince with faithfulness.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'The Kwan Tsu is expressive of 
+enjoyment without being licentious, and of grief without being 
+hurtfully excessive.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j«s¤½°ÝªÀ©ó®_§Ú¡C®_§Ú¹ï¤ê¡B®L¦Z¤ó¥HªQ¡B®ï¤H¥H¬f¡B
+©P¤H¥H®ß¡B¤ê¡B¨Ï¥Á¾Ô®ß¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l»D¤§¤ê¡B¦¨¨Æ¤£»¡¡B¹E¨Æ¤£¿Ï¡B¬J©¹
+¤£©S¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BºÞ¥ò¤§¾¹¤p«v¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j©Î¤ê¡BºÞ¥ò»ü¥G¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤ê¡BºÞ¤ó¦³¤TÂk¡B
+	CHAP. XXI. 1. The Duke Ai asked Tsai Wo about the altars 
+of the spirits of the land. Tsai Wo replied, 'The Hsia sovereign 
+planted the pine tree about them; the men of the Yin planted 
+the cypress; and the men of the Chau planted the chestnut tree, 
+meaning thereby to cause the people to be in awe.'
+	2. When the Master heard it, he said, 'Things that are 
+done, it is needless to speak about; things that have had their 
+course, it is needless to remonstrate about; things that are past, 
+it is needless to blame.'
+	CHAP. XXII. 1. The Master said, 'Small indeed was the 
+capacity of Kwan Chung!'
+	2. Some one said, 'Was Kwan Chung parsimonious?' 
+'Kwan,' was the reply, 'had the San Kwei, and his officers 
+performed no double duties; how can he be considered 
+parsimonious?'
+	3. 'Then, did Kwan Chung know the rules of propriety?' 
+The
+
+©x¨Æ¤£Äá¡B²j±o»ü¡C¡i¥|¸`¡jµM«hºÞ¥òª¾Â§¥G¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤ê¡B¨¹§g¾ð¶ëªù¡B
+ºÞ¤ó¥ç¾ð¶ëªù¡B¨¹§g¬°¨â§g¤§¦n¡B¦³¤ÏËõ¡BºÞ¤ó¥ç¦³¤ÏËõ¡BºÞ¤ó¦Óª¾Â§¡B±E
+¤£ª¾Â§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l»y¾|¤j®v¼Ö¤ê¡B¼Ö¨ä¥iª¾¤]¡B©l§@¡Bµ¿¦p¤]¡B±q¤§¡B¯Â¦p¤]¡B
+ú¦p¤]¡Bö¦p¤]¡B¥H¦¨¡C
+Master said, 'The princes of States have a screen intercepting 
+the view at their gates. Kwan had likewise a screen at his gate. 
+The princes of States on any friendly meeting between two of 
+them, had a stand on which to place their inverted cups. Kwan 
+had also such a stand. If Kwan knew the rules of propriety, 
+who does not know them?'
+	CHAP. XXXII. The Master instructing the grand music-
+master of Lu said, 'How to play music may be known. At the 
+commencement of the piece, all the parts should sound 
+together. As it proceeds, they should be in harmony while 
+severally distinct and flowing without break, and thus on to the 
+conclusion.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j»ö«Ê¤H½Ð¨£¡B¤ê¡B§g¤l¤§¦Ü©ó´µ¤]¡B§^¥¼¹Á¤£±o¨£¤]¡C±qªÌ¨£¤§¡B
+¥X¤ê¡B¤G¤T¤l¡B¦ó±w©ó³à¥G¡B¤Ñ¤U¤§µL¹D¤]¤[¨o¡B¤Ñ±N¥H¤Ò¤l¬°¤ìÅM¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¿×»à¡BºÉ¬ü¨o¡B¤SºÉµ½¤]¡B¿×ªZ¡BºÉ¬ü¨o¡B¥¼ºÉµ½¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©~¤W¤£¼e¡B¬°Â§
+	CHAP. XXIV. The border warden at Yi requested to be 
+introduced to the Master, saying, 'When men of superior virtue 
+have come to this, I have never been denied the privilege of 
+seeing them.' The followers of the sage introduced him, and 
+when he came out from the interview, he said, 'My friends, 
+why are you distressed by your master's loss of office? The 
+kingdom has long been without the principles of truth and 
+right; Heaven is going to use your master as a bell with its 
+wooden tongue.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said of the Shao that it was 
+perfectly beautiful and also perfectly good. He said of the Wu 
+that it was perfectly beautiful but not perfectly good.
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'High station filled without 
+indulgent generosity; ceremonies performed without reverence; 
+mourning conducted without sorrow;-- wherewith should I 
+contemplate such ways?'
+
+¤£·q¡BÁ{³à¤£«s¡B§^¦ó¥HÆ[¤§«v¡C
+
+
+¨½¤¯²Ä¥|
+BOOK IV. LE JIN.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨½¤¯¬°¬ü¡B¾Ü¤£³B¤¯¡B²j±oª¾¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¤¯ªÌ¡B¤£¥i¥H¤[³B¬ù¡B¤£¥i¥Hªø³B¼Ö¡B¤¯ªÌ¦w¤¯¡Bª¾ªÌ
+§Q¤¯¡C
+	CHAP. I. The Master said, 'It is virtuous manners which 
+constitute the excellence of a neighborhood. If a man in 
+selecting a residence, do not fix on one where such prevail, how 
+can he be wise?'
+	CHAP. II. The Master said, 'Those who are without virtue 
+cannot abide long either in a condition of poverty and hardship, 
+or in a condition of enjoyment. The virtuous rest in virtue; the 
+wise desire virtue.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B±©¤¯ªÌ¡B¯à¦n¤H¡B¯à´c¤H¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­e§Ó©ó¤¯¨o¡BµL´c¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B´I»P¶Q¡B¬O¤H¤§©Ò±ý¤]¡B¤£¥H¨ä¹D±o¤§¡B¤£³B¤]¡C
+³h»P½â¡B¬O¤H¤§©Ò´c¤]¡B¤£¥H¨ä¹D±o¤§¡B¤£¥h¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j§g¤l¥h¤¯¡B´c¥G
+¦¨¦W¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j§g¤lµL²×­¹¤§¶¡
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'It is only the (truly) virtuous 
+man, who can love, or who can hate, others.'
+	CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'If the will be set on virtue, 
+there will be no practice of wickedness.'
+	CHAP. V. 1. The Master said, 'Riches and honours are 
+what men desire. If it cannot be obtained in the proper way, 
+they should not be held. Poverty and meanness are what men 
+dislike. If it cannot be avoided in the proper way, they should 
+not be avoided.
+	2. 'If a superior man abandon virtue, how can he fulfil 
+the requirements of that name?
+	3. 'The superior man does not, even for the space of a 
+single meal, act contrary to virtue. In moments of haste, he 
+cleaves to it. In seasons of danger, he cleaves to it.'
+
+¹H¤¯¡B³y¦¸¥²©ó¬O¡BÄA¨K¥²©ó¬O¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§Ú¥¼¨£¦n¤¯ªÌ¡B´c¤£¤¯ªÌ¡B¦n¤¯ªÌ¡BµL¥H©|¤§¡B
+´c¤£¤¯ªÌ¡B¨ä¬°¤¯¨o¡B¤£¨Ï¤£¤¯ªÌ¡B¥[¥G¨ä¨­¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦³¯à¤@¤é¥Î¨ä¤O©ó
+¤¯¨o¥G¡B§Ú¥¼¨£¤O¤£¨¬ªÌ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j»\¦³¤§¨o¡B§Ú¥¼¤§¨£¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤H¤§¹L¤]¡B¦U©ó¨äÄÒ¡BÆ[¹L¡B´µª¾¤¯¨o¡C
+	CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'I have not seen a person 
+who loved virtue, or one who hated what was not virtuous. He 
+who loved virtue, would esteem nothing above it. He who hated 
+what is not virtuous, would practise virtue in such a way that 
+he would not allow anything that is not virtuous to approach 
+his person.
+	2. 'Is any one able for one day to apply his strength to 
+virtue? I have not seen the case in which his strength would be 
+insufficient.
+	3. 'Should there possibly be any such case, I have not 
+seen it.'
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The faults of men are 
+characteristic of the class to which they belong. By observing a 
+man's faults, it may be known that he is virtuous.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B´Â»D¹D¡B¤i¦º¡B¥i¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤h§Ó©ó¹D¡B¦Ó®¢´c¦ç´c­¹ªÌ¡B¥¼¨¬»Pij¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤§©ó¤Ñ¤U¤]¡BµL¾A¤]¡BµL²ö¤]¡B¸q¤§»P¤ñ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤lÃh¼w¡B¤p¤HÃh¤g¡B§g¤lÃh¦D¡B¤p
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'If a man in the morning 
+hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret.'
+	CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'A scholar, whose mind is set 
+on truth, and who is ashamed of bad clothes and bad food, is 
+not fit to be discoursed with.'
+	CHAP. X. The Master said, 'The superior man, in the 
+world, does not set his mind either for anything, or against 
+anything; what is right he will follow.'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'The superior man thinks of 
+virtue; the small man thinks of comfort. The superior man 
+thinks of the sanctions of law; the small man thinks of favours 
+which he may receive.'
+
+¤HÃh´f¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©ñ©ó§Q¦Ó¦æ¡B¦h«è¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¯à¥H§Åý¬°°ê¥G¡B¦ó¦³¡B¤£¯à¥H§Åý¬°°ê¡B¦p§¦ó¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£±wµL¦ì¡B±w©Ò¥H¥ß¡B¤£±w²ö¤vª¾¡B¨D¬°¥iª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B°Ñ¥G¡B§^¹D¤@¥H³e¤§¡C´¿¤l¤ê¡B°ß¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l
+¥X¡Bªù¤H°Ý
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said: 'He who acts with a constant 
+view to his own advantage will be much murmured against.'
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Is a prince is able to govern 
+his kingdom with the complaisance proper to the rules of 
+propriety, what difficulty will he have? If he cannot govern it 
+with that complaisance, what has he to do with the rules of 
+propriety?'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'A man should say, I am not 
+concerned that I have no place, I am concerned how I may fit 
+myself for one. I am not concerned that I am not known, I seek 
+to be worthy to be known.'
+	CHAP. XV. 1. The Master said, 'Shan, my doctrine is that 
+of an all-pervading unity.' The disciple Tsang replied, 'Yes.'
+	2. The Master went out, and the other disciples asked, 
+saying,
+
+¤ê¡B¦ó¿×¤]¡C´¿¤l¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¤§¹D¡B©¾®¤¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l³ë©ó¸q¡B¤p¤H³ë©ó§Q¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨£½å«ä»ô²j¡B¨£¤£½å¦Ó¤º¦Û¬Ù¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨Æ¤÷¥À´X¿Ï¡B¨£§Ó¤£±q¡B¤S·q
+'What do his words mean?' Tsang said, 'The doctrine of our 
+master is to be true to the principles of our nature and the 
+benevolent exercise of them to others,-- this and nothing more.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The mind of the superior 
+man is conversant with righteousness; the mind of the mean 
+man is conversant with gain.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'When we see men of worth, 
+we should think of equalling them; when we see men of a 
+contrary character, we should turn inwards and examine 
+ourselves.'
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'In serving his parents, a 
+son may remonstrate with them, but gently; when he sees that 
+they do not incline to follow his advice, he shows an increased 
+degree of reverence, but does not abandon his purpose; and 
+should they punish him, he does not allow himself to murmur.'
+
+¤£¹H¡B³Ò¦Ó¤£«è¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤÷¥À¦b¡B¤£»·´å¡B´å¥²¦³¤è¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤T¦~µL§ï©ó¤÷¤§¹D¡B¥i¿×§µ¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤÷¥À¤§¦~¡B¤£¥i¤£ª¾¤]¡B¤@«h¥H³ß¡B¤@«h¥HÄß¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥jªÌ¨¥¤§¤£¥X¡B®¢°`¤§¤£¶e¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥H¬ù¡B¥¢¤§ªÌÂA¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'While his parents are alive, 
+the son may not go abroad to a distance. If he does go abroad, 
+he must have a fixed place to which he goes.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'If the son for three years 
+does not alter from the way of his father, he may be called 
+filial.'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The years of parents may by 
+no means not be kept in the memory, as an occasion at once for 
+joy and for fear.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'The reason why the 
+ancients did not readily give utterance to their words, was that 
+they feared lest their actions should not come up to them.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'The cautious seldom err.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l±ý³[©ó¨¥¡B¦Ó±Ó©ó¦æ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¼w¤£©t¡B¥²¦³¾F¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l´å¤ê¡B¨Æ§g¼Æ¡B´µ°d¨o¡BªB¤Í¼Æ¡B´µ²¨¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'The superior man wishes 
+to be slow in his speech and earnest in his conduct.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Virtue is not left to stand 
+alone. He who practises it will have neighbors.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. Tsze-yu said, 'In serving a prince, frequent 
+remonstrances lead to disgrace. Between friends, frequent 
+reproofs make the friendship distant.'
+
+¤½§Mªø²Ä¤­
+BOOK V. KUNG-YE CH'ANG.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¿×¤½§Mªø¡B¥i©d¤]¡BÁö¦bÁ]Úò¤§¤¤¡B«D¨ä¸o¤]¡C¥H¨ä
+¤l©d¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¿×«n®e¡B
+	CHAP. I. 1. The Master said of Kung-ye Ch'ang that he 
+might be wived; although he was put in bonds, he had not been 
+guilty of any crime. Accordingly, he gave him his own daughter 
+to wife.
+	2. Of Nan Yung he said that if the country were well 
+governed
+
+¨¹¦³¹D¤£¼o¡B¨¹µL¹D§K©ó¦D¼®¡C¥H¨ä¥S¤§¤l©d¤§¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l¿×¤l½â¡B§g¤l«v­Y¤H¡B¾|µL§g¤lªÌ¡B´µ²j¨ú´µ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¤ê¡B½ç¤]¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤k¾¹¤]¡C¤ê¡B¦ó¾¹¤]¡C¤ê¡B·ä棤]¡C
+he would not be out of office, and if it were ill-governed, he 
+would escape punishment and disgrace. He gave him the 
+daughter of his own elder brother to wife.
+	CHAP. II. The Master said of Tsze-chien, 'Of superior 
+virtue indeed is such a man! If there were not virtuous men in 
+Lu, how could this man have acquired this character?'
+	CHAP. III. Tsze-kung asked, 'What do you say of me, 
+Ts'ze? The Master said, 'You are a utensil.' 'What utensil?' 'A 
+gemmed sacrificial utensil.'
+
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©Î¤ê¡B¹l¤]¤¯¡B¦Ó¤£¦ð¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B²j¥Î¦ð¡B¿m¤H
+¥H¤fµ¹¡B¹ð¼¨©ó¤H¡B¤£ª¾¨ä¤¯¡B²j¥Î¦ð¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¨Ïº£ÀJ¶}¥K¡C¹ï¤ê¡B§^´µ¤§¥¼¯à«H¡C¤l»¡¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹D¤£¦æ¡B­¼Õ¾¯B¤_®ü¡B±q§ÚªÌ¡B
+	CHAP. IV. 1. Some one said, 'Yung is truly virtuous, but he 
+is not ready with his tongue.'
+	2. The Master said, 'What is the good of being ready with 
+the tongue? They who encounter men with smartnesses of 
+speech for the most part procure themselves hatred. I know 
+not whether he be truly virtuous, but why should he show 
+readiness of the tongue?'
+	CHAP. V. The Master was wishing Ch'i-tiao K'ai to enter 
+on official employment. He replied, 'I am not yet able to rest in 
+the assurance of THIS.' The Master was pleased.
+	CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'My doctrines make no way. I 
+will get upon a raft, and float about on the sea. He that will 
+accompany me will be Yu, I dare say.' Tsze-lu hearing this was 
+glad,
+
+¨ä¥Ñ»P¡C¤l¸ô»D¤§³ß¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]¡B¦n«i¹L§Ú¡BµL©Ò¨ú§÷¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©sªZ§B°Ý¤l¸ô¤¯¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤£ª¾¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤S°Ý¡C¤l
+¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]¡B¤d­¼¤§°ê¡B¥i¨Ïªv¨ä½á¤]¡B¤£ª¾¨ä¤¯¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¨D¤]¦ó¦p¡C¤l
+¤ê¡B¨D¤]¡B¤d«Ç¤§¨¶¡B¦Ê­¼¤§®a¡B¥i¨Ï¬°¤§®_¤]¡B¤£ª¾¨ä¤¯¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¨ª
+¤]¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨ª¤]¡B§ô±a¥ß©ó´Â¡B¥i¨Ï»P»««È¨¥¤]¡B¤£ª¾¨ä¤¯¤]¡C
+upon which the Master said, 'Yu is fonder of daring than I am. 
+He does not exercise his judgment upon matters.'
+	CHAP. VII. 1. Mang Wu asked about Tsze-lu, whether he 
+was perfectly virtuous. The Master said, 'I do not know.'
+	2. He asked again, when the Master replied, 'In a 
+kingdom of a thousand chariots, Yu might be employed to 
+manage the military levies, but I do not know whether he be 
+perfectly virtuous.'
+	3. 'And what do you say of Ch'iu?' The Master replied, 'In 
+a city of a thousand families, or a clan of a hundred chariots, 
+Ch'iu might be employed as governor, but I do not know 
+whether he is perfectly virtuous.'
+	4. 'What do you say of Ch'ih?' The Master replied, 'With 
+his sash girt and standing in a court, Ch'ih might be employed 
+to converse with the visitors and guests, but I do not know 
+whether he is perfectly virtuous.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¿×¤l°^¤ê¡B¤k»P¦^¤]¡B±E·U¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¹ï¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡B
+¦ó´±±æ¦^¡B¦^¤]¡B»D¤@¥Hª¾¤Q¡B½ç¤]¡B»D¤@¥Hª¾¤G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥±¦p¤]¡B
+§^»P¤k¡B¥±¦p¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j®_¤©±Þ¹ì¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦´¤ì¤£¥iÀJ¤]¡BÁT¤g¤§Àð¡B¤£¥i¦´¤]¡B©ó¤©»P
+¦ó¸Ý¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B©l§^©ó¤H¤]¡BÅ¥¨ä¨¥¦Ó«H¨ä¦æ¡B¤µ§^©ó¤H¤]¡B
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said to Tsze-kung, 'Which do 
+you consider superior, yourself or Hui?'
+	2. Tsze-kung replied, 'How dare I compare myself with 
+Hui? Hui hears one point and knows all about a subject; I hear 
+one point, and know a second.'
+	3. The Master said, 'You are not equal to him. I grant you, 
+you are not equal to him.'
+	CHAP. IX. 1. Tsai Yu being asleep during the daytime, the 
+Master said, 'Rotten wood cannot be carved; a wall of dirty 
+earth will not receive the trowel. This Yu!-- what is the use of 
+my reproving him?'
+	2. The Master said, 'At first, my way with men was to 
+hear their words, and give them credit for their conduct. Now 
+my way is to hear their words, and look at their conduct. It is 
+from Yu that I have learned to make this change.'
+
+Å¥¨ä¨¥¦ÓÆ[¨ä¦æ¡B©ó¤©»P§ï¬O¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¥¼¨£­èªÌ¡C©Î¹ï¤ê¡B¥ÓÙ³¡C¤l¤ê¡BÙ³¤]¼¤¡B²j±o­è¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B§Ú¤£±ý¤H¤§¥[½Ñ§Ú¤]¡B§^¥ç±ýµL¥[½Ñ¤H¡C¤l¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡B
+«Dº¸©Ò¤Î¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¤§¤å³¹¡B
+	CHAP. X. The Master said, 'I have not seen a firm and 
+unbending man.' Some one replied, 'There is Shan Ch'ang.' 
+'Ch'ang,' said the Master, 'is under the influence of his passions; 
+how can he be pronounced firm and unbending?'
+	CHAP. XI. Tsze-kung said, 'What I do not wish men to do 
+to me, I also wish not to do to men.' The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you 
+have not attained to that.'
+	CHAP. XII. Tsze-kung said, 'The Master's personal 
+displays of his principles and ordinary descriptions of them 
+may be heard. His discourses about man's nature, and the way 
+of Heaven, cannot be heard.'
+
+¥i±o¦Ó»D¤]¡B¤Ò¤l¤§¨¥©Ê»P¤Ñ¹D¡B¤£¥i±o¦Ó»D¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¸ô¦³»D¡B¥¼¤§¯à¦æ¡B°ß®£¦³»D¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¤ê¡B¤Õ¤å¤l¡B¦ó¥H¿×¤§¤å¤]¡C¤l¤ê¡B±Ó¦Ó¦n¾Ç¡B¤£®¢¤U°Ý¡B
+¬O¥H¿×¤§¤å¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¿×¤l²£¡B¦³§g¤l¤§¹D¥|²j¡B¨ä¦æ¤v¤]®¥¡B¨ä¨Æ¤W¤]·q¡B¨ä¾i¥Á
+¤]´f¡B¨ä¨Ï¥Á
+	CHAP. XIII. When Tsze-lu heard anything, if he had not 
+yet succeeded in carrying it into practice, he was only afraid 
+lest he should hear something else.
+	CHAP. XIV. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'On what ground did 
+Kung-wan get that title of Wan?' The Master said, 'He was of an 
+active nature and yet fond of learning, and he was not ashamed 
+to ask and learn of his inferiors!-- On these grounds he has 
+been styled Wan.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said of Tsze-ch'an that he had four 
+of the characteristics of a superior man:-- in his conduct of 
+himself, he was humble; in serving his superiors, he was 
+respectful; in nourishing the people, he was kind; in ordering 
+the people, he was just.'
+
+¤]¸q¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B®Ë¥­¥òµ½»P¤H¥æ¡B¤[¦Ó·q¤§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÂäå¥ò¡B©~½²¡B¤s¸`Ħտ¡B¦ó¦p¨äª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý¤ê¡B¥O¤¨¤l¤å¤T¥K¬°¥O¤¨¡BµL³ß¦â¡B¤T¤w¤§¡BµL
+·Y¦â¡CÂÂ¥O¤¨¤§¬F¡B¥²¥H§i·s¥O¤¨¡B¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B©¾¨o¡C¤ê¡B¤¯¨o¥G¡C¤ê¡B
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Yen P'ing knew well how to 
+maintain friendly intercourse. The acquaintance might be long, 
+but he showed the same respect as at first.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Tsang Wan kept a large 
+tortoise in a house, on the capitals of the pillars of which he 
+had hills made, and with representations of duckweed on the 
+small pillars above the beams supporting the rafters.-- Of what 
+sort was his wisdom?'
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. Tsze-chang asked, saying, 'The minister 
+Tsze-wan thrice took office, and manifested no joy in his 
+countenance. Thrice he retired from office, and manifested no 
+displeasure. He made it a point to inform the new minister of 
+the way in which he had conducted the government;-- what do 
+you say of him?' The Master replied. 'He was loyal.' 'Was he 
+perfectly virtuous?' 'I do not know. How can he be pronounced 
+perfectly virtuous?'
+
+¥¼ª¾¡B²j±o¤¯¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j±Z¤l·I»ô§g¡B³¯¤å¤l¦³°¨¤Q­¼¡B±ó¦Ó¹H¤§¡C¦Ü©ó¥L
+¨¹¡B«h¤ê¡BµS§^¤j¤Ò±Z¤l¤]¡B¹H¤§¡B¤§¤@¨¹¡B«h¤S¤ê¡BµS§^¤j¤Ò±Z¤l¤]¡B¹H
+¤§¡B¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B²M¨o¡C¤ê¡B¤¯¨o¥G¡C¤ê¡B¥¼ª¾¡B²j±o¤¯¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j©u¤å¤l¤T«ä¦Ó«á¦æ¡C¤l»D¤§¤ê¡B¦A¡B´µ¥i¨o¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÚ¬ªZ¤l¡B¨¹¦³¹D¡B«h
+	2. Tsze-chang proceeded, 'When the officer Ch'ui killed 
+the prince of Ch'i, Ch'an Wan, though he was the owner of forty 
+horses, abandoned them and left the country. Coming to 
+another State, he said, "They are here like our great officer, 
+Ch'ui," and left it. He came to a second State, and with the same 
+observation left it also;-- what do you say of him?' The Master 
+replied, 'He was pure.' 'Was he perfectly virtuous?' 'I do not 
+know. How can he be pronounced perfectly virtuous?'
+	CHAP. XIX. Chi Wan thought thrice, and then acted. When 
+the Master was informed of it, he said, 'Twice may do.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'When good order prevailed in 
+his country, Ning Wu acted the part of a wise man. When his 
+country was in disorder, he acted the part of a stupid man. 
+Others may equal his wisdom, but they cannot equal his 
+stupidity.'
+
+ª¾¡B¨¹µL¹D¡B«h·M¡B¨äª¾¥i¤Î¤]¡B¨ä·M¤£¥i¤Î¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¦b³¯¤ê¡BÂk»PÂk»P¡B§^ÄÒ¤§¤p¤l¨g²¡B´´µM¦¨³¹¡B¤£ª¾©Ò¥Hµô
+¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§B¦i¨û»ô¡B¤£©À´c¡B«è¬O¥Î§Æ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B±E¿×·L¥Í°ª
+	CHAP. XXI. When the Master was in Ch'an, he said, 'Let 
+me return! Let me return! The little children of my school are 
+ambitious and too hasty. They are accomplished and complete 
+so far, but they do not know how to restrict and shape 
+themselves.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Po-i and Shu-ch'i did not 
+keep the former wickednesses of men in mind, and hence the 
+resentments directed towards them were few.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'Who says of Wei-shang 
+Kao
+
+ª½¡B©Î¤^¾M²j¡B¤^½Ñ¾F¦Ó»P¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥©¨¥¥O¦â¡B¨¬®¥¡B¥ª¥C©ú®¢¤§¡B¥C¥ç®¢¤§¡B°Î«è¦Ó¤Í¨ä¤H¡B
+¥ª¥C©ú®¢¤§¡B¥C¥ç®¢¤§¡C
+¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W©u¸ô¨Í¡C¤l¤ê¡B¯r¦U¨¥º¸§Ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡BÄ@¨®°¨¡B¦ç»´
+¸Ê¡B»PªB¤Í¦@¡B½ª¤§¦ÓµL¾Ñ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡jÃC²W¤ê¡BÄ@µL
+that he is upright? One begged some vinegar of him, and he 
+begged it of a neighbor and gave it to the man.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'Fine words, an insinuating 
+appearance, and excessive respect;-- Tso Ch'iu-ming was 
+ashamed of them. I also am ashamed of them. To conceal 
+resentment against a person, and appear friendly with him;-- 
+Tso Ch'iu-ming was ashamed of such conduct. I also am 
+ashamed of it.'
+	CHAP. XXV. 1. Yen Yuan and Chi Lu being by his side, the 
+Master said to them, 'Come, let each of you tell his wishes.'
+	2. Tsze-lu said, 'I should like, having chariots and horses, 
+and light fur dresses, to share them with my friends, and 
+though they should spoil them, I would not be displeased.'
+	3. Yen Yuan said, 'I should like not to boast of my 
+excellence, nor to make a display of my meritorious deeds.'
+
+¥ïµ½¡BµL¬I³Ò¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡BÄ@»D¤l¤§§Ó¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦ÑªÌ¦w¤§¡BªB¤Í«H¤§¡B
+¤ÖªÌÃh¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤w¨o¥G¡B§^¥¼¨£¯à¨£¨ä¹L¡B¦Ó¤º¦Û³^ªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤Q«Ç¤§¨¶¡B¥²¦³©¾«H¡B¦p¥CªÌ²j¡B¤£¦p¥C¤§¦n¾Ç¤]¡C
+	4. Tsze-lu then said, 'I should like, sir, to hear your 
+wishes.' The Master said, 'They are, in regard to the aged, to 
+give them rest; in regard to friends, to show them sincerity; in 
+regard to the young, to treat them tenderly.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'It is all over! I have not 
+yet seen one who could perceive his faults, and inwardly 
+accuse himself.'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'In a hamlet of ten 
+families, there may be found one honourable and sincere as I 
+am, but not so fond of learning.'
+
+¹l¤]²Ä¤»
+BOOK VI. YUNG YEY.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹l¤]¥i¨Ï«n­±¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥ò¤}°Ý¤l®á§B¤l¡C¤l¤ê¡B
+¥i¤]¡B²¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥ò¤}¤ê¡B©~·q¦Ó¦æ²¡B¥HÁ{¨ä¥Á¡B¤£¥ç¥i¥G¡B©~²¦Ó¦æ
+²¡BµL¤D¤j²¥G¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹l¤§¨¥µM¡C
+	CHAP. I. 1. The Master said, 'There is Yung!-- He might 
+occupy the place of a prince.'
+	2. Chung-kung asked about Tsze-sang Po-tsze. The Master 
+said, 'He may pass. He does not mind small matters.'
+	3. Chung-kung said, 'If a man cherish in himself a 
+reverential feeling of the necessity of attention to business, 
+though he may be easy in small matters in his government of 
+the people, that may be allowed. But if he cherish in himself 
+that easy feeling, and also carry it out in his practice, is not 
+such an easy mode of procedure excessive?'
+	4. The Master said, 'Yung's words are right.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j«s¤½°Ý§Ì¤l±E¬°¦n¾Ç¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¦³ÃC¦^ªÌ¦n
+¾Ç¡B¤£¾E«ã¡B¤£¶L¹L¡B¤£©¯µu©R¦º¨o¡B¤µ¤]«h¤`¡B¥¼»D¦n¾ÇªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤lµØ¨Ï©ó»ô¡B¥T¤l¬°¨ä¥À½Ðµ¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B»P¤§°y¡C½Ð¯q¡C
+¤ê¡B»P¤§±h¡C¥T¤l»P¤§µ¯¤­ªÃ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨ª¤§¾A»ô¤]¡B­¼ªÎ°¨¡B¦ç»´
+¸Ê¡B§^
+	CHAP. II. The Duke Ai asked which of the disciples loved 
+to learn. Confucius replied to him, 'There was Yen Hui; HE loved 
+to learn. He did not transfer his anger; he did not repeat a fault. 
+Unfortunately, his appointed time was short and he died; and 
+now there is not such another. I have not yet heard of any one 
+who loves to learn as he did.'
+	CHAP. III. 1. Tsze-hwa being employed on a mission to 
+Ch'i, the disciple Zan requested grain for his mother. The 
+Master said, 'Give her a fu.' Yen requested more. 'Give her an 
+yu,' said the Master. Yen gave her five ping.
+	2. The Master said, 'When Ch'ih was proceeding to Ch'i, he 
+had fat horses to his carriage, and wore light furs. I have heard 
+that
+
+»D¤§¤]¡B§g¤l©P«æ¡B¤£Ä~´I¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j­ì«ä¬°¤§®_¡B»P¤§µ¯¤E¦Ê¡BÃã¡C¡i¥|
+¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤ð¡B¥H»Pº¸¾F¨½¶mÄÒ¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¿×¥ò¤}¤ê¡B²p¤û¤§¤lïX¥B¨¤¡BÁö±ý¤Å¥Î¡B¤s¤t¨äªÙ½Ñ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦^¤]¡B¨ä¤ß¤T¤ë¤£¹H¤¯¡B¨ä¾l¡B«h¤é¤ë¦Ü²j¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+a superior man helps the distressed, but does not add to the 
+wealth of the rich.'
+	3. Yuan Sze being made governor of his town by the 
+Master, he gave him nine hundred measures of grain, but Sze 
+declined them.
+	4.  The Master said, 'Do not decline them. May you not 
+give them away in the neighborhoods, hamlets, towns, and 
+villages?'
+	CHAP. IV. The Master, speaking of Chung-kung, said, 'If 
+the calf of a brindled cow be red and horned, although men 
+may not wish to use it, would the spirits of the mountains and 
+rivers put it aside?'
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Such was Hui that for three 
+months there would be nothing in his mind contrary to perfect 
+virtue. The others may attain to this on some days or in some 
+months, but nothing more.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j©u±d¤l°Ý¥ò¥Ñ¡B¥i¨Ï±q¬F¤]»P¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]ªG¡B©ó±q¬F¥G¦ó¦³¡C
+¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡B¥i¨Ï±q¬F¤]»P¡C¤ê¡B½ç¤]¹F¡B©ó±q¬F¥G¦ó¦³¡C¤ê¡B¨D¤]¡B¥i¨Ï±q
+¬F¤]»P¡C¤ê¡B¨D¤]ÃÀ¡B©ó±q¬F¥G¦ó¦³¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j©u¤ó¨Ï¶{¤lÄʬ°¶O®_¡B¶{¤lÄʤê¡Bµ½¬°§ÚÃã²j¡B¦p¦³´_§ÚªÌ¡B«h
+§^¥²¦b¨Z¤W¨o¡C
+	CHAP. VI. Chi K'ang asked about Chung-yu, whether he 
+was fit to be employed as an officer of government. The Master 
+said, 'Yu is a man of decision; what difficulty would he find in 
+being an officer of government?' K'ang asked, 'Is Ts'ze fit to be 
+employed as an officer of government?' and was answered, 
+'Ts'ze is a man of intelligence; what difficulty would he find in 
+being an officer of government?' And to the same question 
+about Ch'iu the Master gave the same reply, saying, 'Ch'iu is a 
+man of various ability.'
+	CHAP. VII. The chief of the Chi family sent to ask Min 
+Tsze-ch'ien to be governor of Pi. Min Tsze-ch'ien said, 'Decline 
+the offer for me politely. If any one come again to me with a 
+second invitation, I shall be obliged to go and live on the banks 
+of the Wan.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j§B¤û¦³¯e¡B¤l°Ý¤§¡B¦Û¼ø°õ¨ä¤â¡B¤ê¡B¤`¤§¡B©R¨o¤Ò¡B´µ¤H¤]¡B
+¦Ó¦³´µ¯e¤]¡B´µ¤H¤]¡B¦Ó¦³´µ¯e¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B½å«v¦^¤]¡B¤@°­¹¡B¤@¿]¶¼¡B¦b­®«Ñ¡B¤H¤£³ô¨ä¼~¡B¦^¤]
+¤£§ï¨ä¼Ö¡B½å«v¦^¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¥T¨D¤ê¡B«D¤£»¡¤l¤§¹D¡B¤O¤£¨¬¤]¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤O¤£
+	CHAP. VIII. Po-niu being ill, the Master went to ask for 
+him. He took hold of his hand through the window, and said, 'It 
+is killing him. It is the appointment of Heaven, alas! That such a 
+man should have such a sickness! That such a man should have 
+such a sickness!'
+		CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'Admirable indeed was 
+the virtue of Hui! With a single bamboo dish of rice, a single 
+gourd dish of drink, and living in his mean narrow lane, while 
+others could not have endured the distress, he did not allow his 
+joy to be affected by it. Admirable indeed was the virtue of 
+Hui!'
+	CHAP. X. Yen Ch'iu said, 'It is not that I do not delight in 
+your doctrines, but my strength is insufficient.' The Master 
+said, 'Those whose strength is insufficient give over in the 
+middle of the way but now you limit yourself.'
+
+¨¬ªÌ¡B¤¤¹D¦Ó¼o¡B¤µ¤kµe¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¿×¤l®L¤ê¡B¤k¬°§g¤l¾§¡BµL¬°¤p¤H¾§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l´å¬°ªZ«°®_¡B¤l¤ê¡B¤k±o¤H²j¦Õ¥G¡C¤ê¡B¦³¿F»O·À©úªÌ¡B¦æ¤£
+¥Ñ®|¡B«D¤½¨Æ¡B¥¼¹Á¦Ü©ó°³¤§«Ç¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©s¤§¤Ï¤£¥ï¡B©b¦Ó·µ¡B±N¤Jªù¡Bµ¦¨ä°¨¡B¤ê¡B«D´±«á¤]¡B
+°¨¤£¶i¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said to Tsze-hsia, 'Do you be a 
+scholar after the style of the superior man, and not after that of 
+the mean man.'
+	CHAP. XII. Tsze-yu being governor of Wu-ch'ang, the 
+Master said to him, 'Have you got good men there?' He 
+answered, 'There is Tan-t'ai Mieh-ming, who never in walking 
+takes a short cut, and never comes to my office, excepting on 
+public business.'
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Mang Chih-fan does not 
+boast of his merit. Being in the rear on an occasion of flight, 
+when they were about to enter the gate, he whipped up his 
+horse, saying, "It is not that I dare to be last. My horse would 
+not advance."'
+
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¦³¯¬ìs¤§¦ð¡B¦Ó¦³§º´Â¤§¬ü¡BÃø¥G§K©ó¤µ¤§¥@¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B½Ö¯à¥X¤£¥Ñ¤á¡H¦ó²ö¥Ñ´µ¹D¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B½è³Ó¤å«h³¥¡B¤å³Ó½è«h¥v¡B¤å½è±l±l¡BµM«á§g¤l¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤H¤§¥Í¤]ª½¡BªÉ¤§¥Í¤]¡B©¯¦Ó§K¡C
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'Without the specious speech 
+of the litanist T'o and the beauty of the prince Chao of Sung, it 
+is difficult to escape in the present age.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Who can go out but by the 
+door? How is it that men will not walk according to these 
+ways?'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Where the solid qualities are 
+in excess of accomplishments, we have rusticity; where the 
+accomplishments are in excess of the solid qualities, we have 
+the manners of a clerk. When the accomplishments and solid 
+qualities are equally blended, we then have the man of virtue.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Man is born for 
+uprightness. If a man lose his uprightness, and yet live, his 
+escape from death is the effect of mere good fortune.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bª¾¤§ªÌ¡B¤£¦p¦n¤§ªÌ¡B¦n¤§ªÌ¡B¤£¦p¼Ö¤§ªÌ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤¤¤H¥H¤W¡B¥i¥H»y¤W¤]¡B¤¤¤H¥H¤U¡B¤£¥i¥H»y¤W¤]¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¼Ô¿ð°Ýª¾¡C¤l¤ê¡B°È¥Á¤§¸q¡B·q°­¯«¦Ó»·¤§¡B¥i¿×ª¾¨o¡C°Ý¤¯¡C
+¤ê¡B¤¯ªÌ¥ýÃø¦Ó«áÀò¡B¥i
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'They who know the truth 
+are not equal to those who love it, and they who love it are not 
+equal to those who delight in it.'
+	CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'To those whose talents are 
+above mediocrity, the highest subjects may be announced. To 
+those who are below mediocrity, the highest subjects may not 
+be announced.'
+	CHAP. XX. Fan Ch'ih asked what constituted wisdom. The 
+Master said, 'To give one's self earnestly to the duties due to 
+men, and, while respecting spiritual beings, to keep aloof from 
+them, may be called wisdom.' He asked about perfect virtue. 
+The Master said, 'The man of virtue makes the difficulty to be 
+overcome his first business, and success only a subsequent 
+consideration;-- this may be called perfect virtue.'
+
+¿×¤¯¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bª¾ªÌ¼Ö¤ô¡B¤¯ªÌ¼Ö¤s¡Bª¾ªÌ°Ê¡B¤¯ªÌÀR¡Cª¾ªÌ¼Ö¡B¤¯ªÌ¹Ø¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»ô¤@ÅÜ¡B¦Ü©ó¾|¡B¾|¤@ÅÜ¡B¦Ü©ó¹D¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÛÔ¤£ÛÔ¡BÛÔ«vÛÔ«v¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j®_§Ú°Ý¤ê¡B¤¯ªÌÁö§i¤§¤ê¡B¤«¦³¤¯²j¡B¨ä±q¤§
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The wise find pleasure in 
+water; the virtuous find pleasure in hills. The wise are active; 
+the virtuous are tranquil. The wise are joyful; the virtuous are 
+long-lived.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Ch'i, by one change, would 
+come to the State of Lu. Lu, by one change, would come to a 
+State where true principles predominated.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'A cornered vessel without 
+corners.-- A strange cornered vessel! A strange cornered 
+vessel!'
+	CHAP. XXIV. Tsai Wo asked, saying, 'A benevolent man, 
+though it be told him,-- 'There is a man in the well' will go in 
+after him, I suppose.' Confucius said, 'Why should he do so?' A 
+superior
+
+¤]¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¬°¨äµM¤]¡B§g¤l¥i³u¤]¡B¤£¥i³´¤]¡B¥i´Û¤]¡B¤£¥iªÉ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l³Õ¾Ç©ó¤å¡B¬ù¤§¥H§¡B¥ç¥i¥H¥±¯`¨o¤Ò¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¨£«n¤l¡B¤l¸ô¤£»¡¡B¤Ò¤l¥Ú¤§¡B¤ê¡B¤©©Ò§_ªÌ¡B¤Ñ¹½¤§¡B¤Ñ¹½
+¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤¤±e¤§¬°¼w¤]¡B¨ä¦Ü¨o¥G¡B¥ÁÂA¤[¨o¡C
+man may be made to go to the well, but he cannot be made to 
+go down into it. He may be imposed upon, but he cannot be 
+fooled.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The superior man, 
+extensively studying all learning, and keeping himself under 
+the restraint of the rules of propriety, may thus likewise not 
+overstep what is right.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master having visited Nan-tsze, Tsze-lu 
+was displeased, on which the Master swore, saying, 'Wherein I 
+have done improperly, may Heaven reject me, may Heaven 
+reject me!'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'Perfect is the virtue which 
+is
+
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¦p¦³³Õ¬I©ó¥Á¡B¦Ó¯àÀÙ²³¡B¦ó¦p¡B¥i¿×¤¯¥G¡C
+¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¨Æ©ó¤¯¡B¥²¤]¸t¥G¡B³óµÏ¨äµS¯f½Ñ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Ò¤¯ªÌ¡B¤v±ý¥ß¦Ó¥ß
+¤H¡B¤v±ý¹F¦Ó¹F¤H¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¯àªñ¨úÄ´¡B¥i¿×¤¯¤§¤è¤]¤w¡C
+according to the Constant Mean! Rare for a long time has been 
+its practise among the people.'
+	CHAP. XXVIII. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Suppose the case of a 
+man extensively conferring benefits on the people, and able to 
+assist all, what would you say of him? Might he be called 
+perfectly virtuous?' The Master said, 'Why speak only of virtue 
+in connexion with him? Must he not have the qualities of a 
+sage? Even Yao and Shun were still solicitous about this.
+	2. 'Now the man of perfect virtue, wishing to be 
+established himself, seeks also to establish others; wishing to 
+be enlarged himself, he seeks also to enlarge others.
+	3. 'To be able to judge of others by what is nigh in 
+ourselves;-- this may be called the art of virtue.'
+
+­z¦Ó²Ä¤C
+BOOK VII. SHU R.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­z¦Ó¤£§@¡B«H¦Ó¦n¥j¡BÅѤñ©ó§Ú¦Ñ´^¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÀq¦ÓÃѤ§¡B¾Ç¦Ó¤£¹½¡B»£¤H¤£­Â¡B¦ó¦³©ó§Ú«v¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¼w¤§¤£²ç¡B¾Ç¤§¤£Á¿¡B»D¸q¤£¯à®{¡B¤£µ½¤£¯à§ï¡B
+	CHAP. I. The Master said, 'A transmitter and not a maker, 
+believing in and loving the ancients, I venture to compare 
+myself with our old P'ang.'
+	CHAP. II. The Master said, 'The silent treasuring up of 
+knowledge; learning without satiety; and instructing others 
+without being wearied:-- which one of these things belongs to 
+me?'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'The leaving virtue without 
+proper cultivation; the not thoroughly discussing what is 
+learned; not being able to move towards righteousness of which 
+a knowledge is gained; and not being able to change what is not 
+good:-- these are the things which occasion me solicitude.'
+
+¬O§^¼~¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¤§¿P©~¡B¥Ó¥Ó¦p¤]¡B¤Ô¤Ô¦p¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¬Æ¨o§^°I¤]¡B¤[¨o¡B§^¤£´_¹Ú¨£©P¤½¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§Ó©ó¹D¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¾Ú©ó¼w¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¨Ì©ó¤¯¡C¡i¥|
+¸`¡j´å©óÃÀ¡C
+	CHAP. IV. When the Master was unoccupied with 
+business, his manner was easy, and he looked pleased.
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Extreme is my decay. For a 
+long time, I have not dreamed, as I was wont to do, that I saw 
+the duke of Chau.'
+	CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'Let the will be set on the 
+path of duty.
+	2. 'Let every attainment in what is good be firmly 
+grasped.
+	3. 'Let perfect virtue be accorded with.
+	4. 'Let relaxation and enjoyment be found in the polite 
+arts.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦Û¦æ§ô²ç¥H¤W¡B§^¥¼¹ÁµL»£²j¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¼«¤£±Ò¡B¤£Õ^¤£µo¡BÁ|¤@¶¨¡B¤£¥H¤T¶¨¤Ï¡B«h¤£´_¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l­¹©ó¦³³àªÌ¤§°¼¡B¥¼¹Á¹¡¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l©ó¬O¤é­ú¡B
+«h¤£ºq¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¿×ÃC²W¤ê¡B¥Î¤§«h¦æ¡BªÙ¤§«hÂáB±©§Ú
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'From the man bringing his 
+bundle of dried flesh for my teaching upwards, I have never 
+refused instruction to any one.'
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'I do not open up the truth 
+to one who is not eager to get knowledge, nor help out any one 
+who is not anxious to explain himself. When I have presented 
+one corner of a subject to any one, and he cannot from it learn 
+the other three, I do not repeat my lesson.'
+	CHAP. IX. 1. When the Master was eating by the side of a 
+mourner, he never ate to the full.
+	2. He did not sing on the same day in which he had been 
+weeping.
+	CHAP. X. 1. The Master said to Yen Yuan, 'When called to 
+office, to undertake its duties; when not so called, to lie 
+retired;-- it is only I and you who have attained to this.'
+
+»Pº¸¦³¬O¤Ò¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B¤l¦æ¤T­x«h½Ö»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¼Éªê¶¾ªe¡B
+¦º¦ÓµL®¬ªÌ¡B§^¤£»P¤]¡B¥²¤]Á{¨Æ¦ÓÄß¡B¦n¿Ñ¦Ó¦¨ªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B´I¦Ó¥i¨D¤]¡BÁö°õÃ@¤§¤h¡B§^¥ç¬°¤§¡B¦p¤£¥i¨D¡B±q§^©Ò
+¦n¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤§©Ò·V¡B»ô¡B¾Ô¡B¯e¡C
+	2. Tsze-lu said, 'If you had the conduct of the armies of a 
+great State, whom would you have to act with you?'
+	3. The Master said, 'I would not have him to act with me, 
+who will unarmed attack a tiger, or cross a river without a 
+boat, dying without any regret. My associate must be the man 
+who proceeds to action full of solicitude, who is fond of 
+adjusting his plans, and then carries them into execution.'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If the search for riches is sure 
+to be successful, though I should become a groom with whip in 
+hand to get them, I will do so. As the search may not be 
+successful, I will follow after that which I love.'
+	CHAP. XII. The things in reference to which the Master 
+exercised the greatest caution were -- fasting, war, and 
+sickness.
+
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¦b»ô»D»à¡B¤T¤ë¤£ª¾¦×¨ý¡B¤ê¡B¤£¹Ï¬°¼Ö¤§¦Ü©ó´µ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¥T¦³¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¬°½Ã§g¥G¡C¤l°^¤ê¡B¿Õ¡B§^±N°Ý¤§¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¤J¤ê¡B§B¦i¨û»ô¡B¦ó¤H¤]¡C¤ê¡B¥j¤§½å¤H¤]¡C¤ê¡B«è¥G¡C¤ê¡B¨D¤¯¦Ó±o
+¤¯¡B¤S¦ó«è¡C¥X¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¤£¬°¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XIII. When the Master was in Ch'i, he heard the 
+Shao, and for three months did not know the taste of flesh. 'I 
+did not think'' he said, 'that music could have been made so 
+excellent as this.'
+	CHAP. XIV. 1. Yen Yu said, 'Is our Master for the ruler of 
+Wei?' Tsze-kung said, 'Oh! I will ask him.'
+	2. He went in accordingly, and said, 'What sort of men 
+were Po-i and Shu-ch'i?' 'They were ancient worthies,' said the 
+Master. 'Did they have any repinings because of their course?' 
+The Master again replied, 'They sought to act virtuously, and 
+they did so; what was there for them to repine about?' On this, 
+Tsze-kung went out and said, 'Our Master is not for him.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¶º²¨­¹¶¼¤ô¡B¦±ªÐ¦ÓªE¤§¡B¼Ö¥ç¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡B¤£¸q¦Ó´I¥B¶Q¡B
+©ó§Ú¦p¯B¶³¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥[§Ú¼Æ¦~¡B¤­¤Q¥H¾Ç©ö¡B¥i¥HµL¤j¹L¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l©Ò¶®¨¥¡B¸Ö¡N®Ñ¡N°õ§¡B¬Ò¶®¨¥¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'With coarse rice to eat, with 
+water to drink, and my bended arm for a pillow;-- I have still 
+joy in the midst of these things. Riches and honours acquired 
+by unrighteousness, are to me as a floating cloud.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'If some years were added to 
+my life, I would give fifty to the study of the Yi, and then I 
+might come to be without great faults.'
+	CHAP. XVII The Master's frequent themes of discourse 
+were-- the Odes, the History, and the maintenance of the Rules 
+of Propriety. On all these he frequently discoursed.
+
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¸­¤½°Ý¤Õ¤l©ó¤l¸ô¡B¤l¸ô¤£¹ï¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤k®O¤£
+¤ê¡B¨ä¬°¤H¤]¡Bµo¼«§Ñ­¹¡B¼Ö¥H§Ñ¼~¡B¤£ª¾¦Ñ¤§±N¦Ü¤ªº¸¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§Ú«D¥Í¦Óª¾¤§ªÌ¡B¦n¥j¡B±Ó¥H¨D¤§ªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤£»y¡B©Ç¡B¤O¡B¶Ã¡B¯«¡C
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Duke of Sheh asked Tsze-lu about 
+Confucius, and Tsze-lu did not answer him.
+	2. The Master said, 'Why did you not say to him,-- He is 
+simply a man, who in his eager pursuit (of knowledge) forgets 
+his food, who in the joy of its attainment forgets his sorrows, 
+and who does not perceive that old age is coming on?'
+	CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'I am not one who was born 
+in the possession of knowledge; I am one who is fond of 
+antiquity, and earnest in seeking it there.'
+	CHAP. XX. The subjects on which the Master did not talk, 
+were-- extraordinary things, feats of strength, disorder, and 
+spiritual beings.
+
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤T¤H¦æ¡B¥²¦³§Ú®v²j¡B¾Ü¨äµ½ªÌ¦Ó±q¤§¡B¨ä¤£µ½ªÌ¦Ó§ï¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤Ñ¥Í¼w©ó¤©¡B®Ùñ¨ä¦p¤©¦ó¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤G¤T¤l¡B¥H§Ú¬°Áô¥G¡B§^µLÁô¥Gº¸¡B§^µL¦æ¦Ó¤£»P¤G¤T¤l
+ªÌ¡B¬O¥C¤]¡B
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l¥H¥|±Ð¡B¤å¡B¦æ¡B©¾¡B«H¡C
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'When I walk along with two 
+others, they may serve me as my teachers. I will select their 
+good qualities and follow them, their bad qualities and avoid 
+them.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Heaven produced the virtue 
+that is in me. Hwan T'ui-- what can he do to me?'
+	CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'Do you think, my disciples, 
+that I have any concealments? I conceal nothing from you. 
+There is nothing which I do that is not shown to you, my 
+disciples;-- that is my way.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. There were four things which the Master 
+taught,-- letters, ethics, devotion of soul, and truthfulness.
+
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¸t¤H§^¤£±o¦Ó¨£¤§¨o¡B±o¨£§g¤lªÌ¡B´µ¥i¨o¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡Bµ½¤H§^¤£±o¦Ó¨£¤§¨o¡B±o¨£¦³«íªÌ¡B´µ¥i¨o¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤`¦Ó¬°¦³¡B
+µê¦Ó¬°¬Õ¡B¬ù¦Ó¬°®õ¡BÃø¥G¦³«í¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l³¨¦Ó¤£ºõ¡B¤|¤£®g±J¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»\¦³¤£ª¾¦Ó§@
+	CHAP. XXV. 1. The Master said, 'A sage it is not mine to 
+see; could I see a man of real talent and virtue, that would 
+satisfy me.'
+	2. The Master said, 'A good man it is not mine to see; 
+could I see a man possessed of constancy, that would satisfy 
+me.
+	3. 'Having not and yet affecting to have, empty and yet 
+affecting to be full, straitened and yet affecting to be at ease:-- 
+it is difficult with such characteristics to have constancy.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master angled,-- but did not use a net. 
+He shot,-- but not at birds perching.
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'There may be those who 
+act without knowing why. I do not do so. Hearing much and 
+selecting what is good and following it; seeing much and 
+keeping it in memory:-- this is the second style of knowledge.'
+
+¤§ªÌ¡B§ÚµL¬O¤]¡C¦h»D¡B¾Ü¨äµ½ªÌ¦Ó±q¤§¡B¦h¨£¦ÓÃѤ§¡Bª¾¤§¦¸¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤¬¶mÃø»P¨¥¡Bµ£¤l¨£¡Bªù¤H´b¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B»P¨ä¶i
+¤]¡B¤£»P¨ä°h¤]¡B°ß¦ó¬Æ¡B¤H¼ä¤v¥H¶i¡B»P¨ä¼ä¤]¡B¤£«O¨ä©¹¤]¡C
+¤l¤ê¡B¤¯»·¥G«v¡B§Ú±ý¤¯¡B´µ¤¯¦Ü¨o¡C
+¡i¤T¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j³¯¥q±Ñ°Ý¬L¤½ª¾Â§¥G¡C¤Õ¤l¤ê¡Bª¾Â§¡C¤Õ¤l°h¡B´¥§Å°¨
+´Á¦Ó¶i
+	CHAP. XXVIII. 1. It was difficult to talk (profitably and 
+reputably) with the people of Hu-hsiang, and a lad of that place 
+having had an interview with the Master, the disciples 
+doubted.
+	2. The Master said, 'I admit people's approach to me 
+without committing myself as to what they may do when they 
+have retired. Why must one be so severe? If a man purify 
+himself to wait upon me, I receive him so purified, without 
+guaranteeing his past conduct.'
+	CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'Is virtue a thing remote? I 
+wish to be virtuous, and lo! virtue is at hand.'
+	CHAP. XXX. 1. The minister of crime of Ch'an asked 
+whether the duke Chao knew propriety, and Confucius said, 'He 
+knew propriety.'
+	2. Confucius having retired, the minister bowed to Wu-
+ma Ch'i
+
+¤§¡B¤ê¡B§^»D§g¤l¤£ÄÒ¡B§g¤l¥çÄÒ¥G¡B§g¨ú©ó§d¬°¦P©m¡B¿×¤§§d©s¤l¡B§g¦Ó
+ª¾Â§¡B±E¤£ª¾Â§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j §Å°¨´Á¥H§i¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥C¤]©¯¡B­e¦³¹L¡B¤H¥²ª¾
+¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤@³¹¡j¤l»P¤Hºq¡B¦Óµ½¡B¥²¨Ï¤Ï¤§¡B¦Ó«á©M¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤å¡B²ö§^µS¤H
+to come forward, and said, 'I have heard that the superior man 
+is not a partisan. May the superior man be a partisan also? The 
+prince married a daughter of the house of Wu, of the same 
+surname with himself, and called her,-- "The elder Tsze of Wu." 
+If the prince knew propriety, who does not know it?'
+	3. Wu-ma Ch'i reported these remarks, and the Master 
+said, 'I am fortunate! If I have any errors, people are sure to 
+know them.'
+	CHAP. XXXI. When the Master was in company with a 
+person who was singing, if he sang well, he would make him 
+repeat the song, while he accompanied it with his own voice.
+	CHAP. XXXII. The Master said, 'In letters I am perhaps 
+equal to other men, but the character of the superior man, 
+carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have 
+not yet attained to.'
+
+¤]¡B°`¦æ§g¤l¡B«h§^¥¼¤§¦³±o¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­Y¸t»P¤¯¡B«h§^°Z´±¡B§í¬°¤§¤£¹½¡B»£¤H¤£­Â¡B«h¥i¿×¤ª
+º¸¤w¨o¡C¤½¦èµØ¤ê¡B¥¿°ß§Ì¤l¤£¯à¾Ç¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¥|³¹¡j¤l¯e¯f¡C¤l¸ô½Ðë¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦³½Ñ¡C¤l¸ô¹ï¤ê¡B¦³¤§¡BàL¤ê¡B뺸
+©ó¤W¤U¯«
+¯­ ¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥C¤§Ã«¤[¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'The sage and the man of 
+perfect virtue;-- how dare I rank myself with them? It may 
+simply be said of me, that I strive to become such without 
+satiety, and teach others without weariness.' Kung-hsi Hwa 
+said, 'This is just what we, the disciples, cannot imitate you in.'
+	CHAP. XXXIV. The Master being very sick, Tsze-lu asked 
+leave to pray for him. He said, 'May such a thing be done?' 
+Tsze-lu replied, 'It may. In the Eulogies it is said, "Prayer has 
+been made for thee to the spirits of the upper and lower 
+worlds."' The Master said, 'My praying has been for a long 
+time.'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B°ø«h¤£®]¡B»ü«h©T¡B»P¨ä¤£®]¤]¡B¹ç©T¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l©Z¿º¿º¡B¤p¤Hªø±­±­¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤C³¹¡j¤l·Å¦Ó¼F¡B«Â¦Ó¤£²r¡B®¥¦Ó¦w¡C
+	CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'Extravagance leads to 
+insubordination, and parsimony to meanness. It is better to be 
+mean than to be insubordinate.'
+	CHAP. XXXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man is 
+satisfied and composed; the mean man is always full of 
+distress.'
+	CHAP. XXXVII. The Master was mild, and yet dignified; 
+majestic, and yet not fierce; respectful, and yet easy.
+
+®õ§B²Ä¤K
+BOOK VIII. T'AI-PO.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤Ó§B¨ä¥i¿×¦Ü¼w¤]¤w¨o¡B¤T¥H¤Ñ¤UÅý¡B¥ÁµL±o¦ÓºÙ²j¡C
+	CHAP. I. The Master said, 'T'ai-po may be said to have 
+reached the highest point of virtuous action. Thrice he declined 
+the kingdom, and the people in ignorance of his motives could 
+not express their approbation of his conduct.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B®¥¦ÓµL§«h³Ò¡B·V¦ÓµL§«hßÄ¡B«i¦ÓµL§«h¶Ã¡B
+ª½¦ÓµL§«hµ±¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j§g¤l¿w©ó¿Ë¡B«h¥Á¿³©ó¤¯¡B¬G¤£¿ò¡B«h¥Á¤£°½¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j´¿¤l¦³¯e¡B¥lªù§Ì¤l¤ê¡B±Ò¤©
+	CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Respectfulness, without the 
+rules of propriety, becomes laborious bustle; carefulness, 
+without the rules of propriety, becomes timidity; boldness, 
+without the rules of propriety, becomes insubordination; 
+straightforwardness, without the rules of propriety, becomes 
+rudeness.
+	2. 'When those who are in high stations perform well all 
+their duties to their relations, the people are aroused to virtue. 
+When old friends are not neglected by them, the people are 
+preserved from meanness.'
+	CHAP. III. The philosopher Tsang being ill, he called to 
+him the disciples of his school, and said, 'Uncover my feet, 
+uncover my hands. It is said in the Book of Poetry, "We should 
+be apprehensive and cautious, as if on the brink of a deep gulf, 
+as if treading on thin ice," and so have I been. Now and 
+hereafter, I know my escape from all injury to my person, O ye, 
+my little children.'
+
+¨¬¡B±Ò¤©¤â¡B¸Ö¤ª¡B¾Ô¾Ô¹¸¹¸¡B¦pÁ{²`²W¡B¦p¼iÁ¡¦B¡B¦Ó¤µ¦Ó«á¡B§^ª¾§K¤Ò¡B
+¤p¤l¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j´¿¤l¦³¯e¡B©s·q¤l°Ý¤§¡C´¿¤l¨¥¤ê¡B³¾¤§±N¦º¡B¨ä»ï¤]
+«s¡B¤H¤§±N¦º¡B¨ä¨¥¤]µ½¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j§g¤l©Ò¶Q¥G¹DªÌ¤T¡B°Ê®e»ª¡B´µ»·¼ÉºC
+¨o¡B¥¿ÃC¦â¡B´µªñ«H¯º¡B¥XÃã®ð¡B´µ»·»À­¿¨o¡Bøû¨§¤§¨Æ¡B«h¦³¥q¦s¡C
+	CHAP. IV. 1. The philosopher Tsang being ill, Meng Chang 
+went to ask how he was.
+	2. Tsang said to him, 'When a bird is about to die, its 
+notes are mournful; when a man is about to die, his words are 
+good.
+	3. 'There are three principles of conduct which the man of 
+high rank should consider specially important:-- that in his 
+deportment and manner he keep from violence and 
+heedlessness; that in regulating his countenance he keep near 
+to sincerity; and that in his words and tones he keep far from 
+lowness and impropriety. As to such matters as attending to 
+the sacrificial vessels, there are the proper officers for them.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B¥H¯à°Ý©ó¤£¯à¡B¥H¦h°Ý©ó¹è¡B¦³­YµL¡B¹ê­Y³B¡B¥Ç¦Ó¤£
+®Õ¡B©õªÌ§^¤Í¡B¹Á±q¨Æ©ó´µ¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B¥i¥H°U¤»¤Ø¤§©t¡B¥i¥H±H¦Ê¨½¤§©R¡BÁ{¤j¸`¡B¦Ó¤£¥i¹Ü
+¤]¡B§g¤l¤H»P¡B§g¤l¤H¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B¤h¡B¤£¥i¥H¤£¥°¼Ý¡B¥ô­«¦Ó¹D»·¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤¯
+¥H¬°¤v
+	CHAP. V. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Gifted with ability, 
+and yet putting questions to those who were not so; possessed 
+of much, and yet putting questions to those possessed of little; 
+having, as though he had not; full, and yet counting himself as 
+empty; offended against, and yet entering into no altercation; 
+formerly I had a friend who pursued this style of conduct.'
+	CHAP. VI. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Suppose that there 
+is an individual who can be entrusted with the charge of a 
+young orphan prince, and can be commissioned with authority 
+over a state of a hundred li, and whom no emergency however 
+great can drive from his principles:-- is such a man a superior 
+man? He is a superior man indeed.'
+	CHAP. VII. 1. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The officer 
+may not be without breadth of mind and vigorous endurance. 
+His burden is heavy and his course is long.
+
+¥ô¡B¤£¥ç­«¥G¡B¦º¦Ó«á¤w¡B¤£¥ç»·¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¿³©ó¸Ö¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥ß©ó§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¦¨©ó¼Ö¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Á¥i¨Ï¥Ñ¤§¡B¤£¥i¨Ïª¾¤§¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦n«i¯e³h¡B¶Ã¤]¡B¤H¦Ó¤£¤¯¡B¯e¤§¤w¬Æ¡B¶Ã¤]¡C
+	2. 'Perfect virtue is the burden which he considers it is 
+his to sustain;-- is it not heavy? Only with death does his 
+course stop;-- is it not long?
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'It is by the Odes that the 
+mind is aroused.
+	2. 'It is by the Rules of Propriety that the character is 
+established.
+	3. 'It is from Music that the finish is received.'
+	CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'The people may be made to 
+follow a path of action, but they may not be made to 
+understand it.'
+	CHAP. X. The Master said, 'The man who is fond of daring 
+and is dissatisfied with poverty, will proceed to 
+insubordination. So will the man who is not virtuous, when you 
+carry your dislike of him to an extreme.'
+
+¤l¤ê¡B¦p¦³©P¤½¤§¤~¤§¬ü¡B¨Ïź¥B§[¡B¨ä¾l¤£¨¬Æ[¤]¤w¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤T¦~¾Ç¡B¤£¦Ü©ó½\¡B¤£©ö±o¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¿w«H¦n¾Ç¡B¦u¦ºµ½¹D¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦M¨¹¤£¤J¡B¶Ã¨¹
+¤£©~¡B¤Ñ¤U¦³¹D«h¨£¡BµL¹D«hÁô¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¨¹¦³¹D¡B³h¥B½â²j¡B®¢¤]¡B¨¹µL
+¹D¡B´I¥B¶Q²j¡B®¢¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'Though a man have abilities 
+as admirable as those of the Duke of Chau, yet if he be proud 
+and niggardly, those other things are really not worth being 
+looked at.'
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'It is not easy to find a man 
+who has learned for three years without coming to be good.'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. The Master said, 'With sincere faith he 
+unites the love of learning; holding firm to death, he is 
+perfecting the excellence of his course.
+	2. 'Such an one will not enter a tottering State, nor dwell 
+in a disorganized one. When right principles of government 
+prevail in the kingdom, he will show himself; when they are 
+prostrated, he will keep concealed.
+	3. 'When a country is well-governed, poverty and a mean 
+condition are things to be ashamed of. When a country is ill-
+governed, riches and honour are things to be ashamed of.'
+
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¦b¨ä¦ì¡B¤£¿Ñ¨ä¬F¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B®v¼°¤§©l¡BÃö¸F¤§¶Ã¡B¬v¬v¥G¬Õ¦Õ«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨g¦Ó¤£ª½¡B˾¦Ó¤£º@¡BÕTÕT¦Ó¤£«H¡B§^¤£ª¾¤§¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¾Ç¦p¤£¤Î¡BµS®£¥¢¤§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÄÞÄÞ¥G¡BµÏ¬ê¤§
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who is not in any 
+particular office, has nothing to do with plans for the 
+administration of its duties.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'When the music master Chih 
+first entered on his office, the finish of the Kwan Tsu was 
+magnificent;-- how it filled the ears!'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Ardent and yet not upright; 
+stupid and yet not attentive; simple and yet not sincere:-- such 
+persons I do not understand.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Learn as if you could not 
+reach your object, and were always fearing also lest you should 
+lose it.'
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'How majestic was the 
+manner in which Shun and Yu held possession of the empire, as 
+if it were nothing to them!'
+
+¦³¤Ñ¤U¤]¡B¦Ó¤£»P²j¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤j«v¡B³ó¤§¬°§g¤]¡BÄÞÄÞ¥G¡B°ß¤Ñ¬°¤j¡B°ß³ó«h
+¤§¡B¿º¿º¥G¡B¥ÁµL¯à¦W²j¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jÄÞÄÞ¥G¡B¨ä¦³¦¨¥\¤]¡B·Ø¥G¡B¨ä¦³¤å³¹¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jµÏ¦³¦Ú¤­¤H¡B¦Ó¤Ñ¤Uªv¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jªZ¤ý¤ê¡B¤©¦³¶Ã¦Ú¤Q
+¤H¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¤~Ãø¡B¤£¨äµM¥G¡B­ð¸·¤§»Ú¡B©ó´µ¬°²±¡B
+	CHAP. XIX. 1. The Master said, 'Great indeed was Yao as a 
+sovereign! How majestic was he! It is only Heaven that is 
+grand, and only Yao corresponded to it. How vast was his 
+virtue! The people could find no name for it.
+	2. 'How majestic was he in the works which he 
+accomplished! How glorious in the elegant regulations which he 
+instituted!'
+	CHAP. XX. 1. Shun had five ministers, and the empire was 
+well-governed.
+	2. King Wu said, 'I have ten able ministers.'
+	3. Confucius said, 'Is not the saying that talents are 
+difficult to find, true? Only when the dynasties of T'ang and Yu 
+met, were they more abundant than in this of Chau, yet there 
+was a woman among them. The able ministers were no more 
+than nine men.
+
+¦³°ü¤H²j¡B¤E¤H¦Ó¤w¡i¥|¸`¡j¤T¤À¤Ñ¤U¦³¨ä¤G¡B¥HªA¨Æ®ï¡B©P¤§¼w¡B¨ä¥i¿×
+¦Ü¼w¤]¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¬ê§^µL¶¡µM¨o¡Bµá¶¼­¹¡B¦Ó­P§µ¥G°­¯«¡B´c¦çªA¡B¦Ó­P¬ü
+¥GﰰáB¨õ®c«Ç¡B¦ÓºÉ¤O¥G·¾«ò¡B¬ê§^µL¶¡µM¨o¡C
+	4. 'King Wan possessed two of the three parts of the 
+empire, and with those he served the dynasty of Yin. The 
+virtue of the house of Chau may be said to have reached the 
+highest point indeed.'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'I can find no flaw in the 
+character of Yu. He used himself coarse food and drink, but 
+displayed the utmost filial piety towards the spirits. His 
+ordinary garments were poor, but he displayed the utmost 
+elegance in his sacrificial cap and apron. He lived in a low mean 
+house, but expended all his strength on the ditches and water-
+channels. I can find nothing like a flaw in Yu.'
+
+¤l¨u²Ä¤E
+BOOK IX. TSZE HAN.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l¨u¨¥¡B§Q¡B»P©R¡B»P¤¯¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¹F«ÑÄÒ¤H¤ê¡B¤j«v¤Õ¤l¡B·i¾Ç¦ÓµL©Ò¦¨¦W¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l
+»D¤§¡B¿×ªù§Ì¤l¤ê¡B§^¦ó°õ¡B°õ±s¥G¡B°õ®g¥G¡B§^°õ±s¨o¡C
+	CHAP. I. The subjects of which the Master seldom spoke 
+were-- profitableness, and also the appointments of Heaven, 
+and perfect virtue.
+	CHAP. II. 1. A man of the village of Ta-hsiang said, 'Great 
+indeed is the philosopher K'ung! His learning is extensive, and 
+yet he does not render his name famous by any particular 
+thing.'
+	2. The Master heard the observation, and said to his 
+disciples, 'What shall I practise? Shall I practise charioteering, 
+or shall I practise archery? I will practise charioteering.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B³Â°Ã¡B§¤]¡B¤µ¤]¯Â¡B»ü¡B§^±q²³¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j«ô
+¤U¡B§¤]¡C¤µ«ô¥G¤W¡B®õ¤]¡BÁö»·²³¡B§^±q¤U¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤lµ´¥|¡B¤ð·N¡B¤ð¥²¡B¤ð©T¡B¤ð§Ú¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¬È©ó¦J¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤å¤ý¬J¨S¡B¤å¤£¦b¯÷¥G¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤Ñ¤§±N³à´µ¤å¤]¡B«á¦ºªÌ¤£±o»P©ó´µ¤å¤]¡B
+	CHAP. III. 1. The Master said, 'The linen cap is that 
+prescribed by the rules of ceremony, but now a silk one is 
+worn. It is economical, and I follow the common practice.
+	2. 'The rules of ceremony prescribe the bowing below the 
+hall, but now the practice is to bow only after ascending it. That 
+is arrogant. I continue to bow below the hall, though I oppose 
+the common practice.'
+	CHAP. IV. There were four things from which the Master 
+was entirely free. He had no foregone conclusions, no arbitrary 
+predeterminations, no obstinacy, and no egoism.
+	CHAP. V. 1. The Master was put in fear in K'wang.
+	2. He said, 'After the death of King Wan, was not the 
+cause of truth lodged here in me?
+
+¤Ñ¤§¥¼³à´µ¤å¤]¡B¦J¤H¨ä¦p¤©¦ó¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤j®_°Ý©ó¤l°^¡B¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¸tªÌ»P¡B¦ó¨ä¦h¯à¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+¤l°^¤ê¡B©T¤ÑÁa¤§±N¸t¡B¤S¦h¯à¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l»D¤§¤ê¡B¤j®_ª¾§Ú¥G¡B§^¤Ö
+¤]½â¡B¬G¦h¯à¡B»À¨Æ¡B§g¤l¦h¥G«v¡B¤£¦h¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¨c¤ê¡B¤l¤ª¡B§^¤£¸Õ¡B
+¬GÃÀ¡C
+	3. 'If Heaven had wished to let this cause of truth perish, 
+then I, a future mortal, should not have got such a relation to 
+that cause. While Heaven does not let the cause of truth perish, 
+what can the people of K'wang do to me?'
+	CHAP. VI. 1. A high officer asked Tsze-kung, saying, 'May 
+we not say that your Master is a sage? How various is his 
+ability!'
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'Certainly Heaven has endowed him 
+unlimitedly. He is about a sage. And, moreover, his ability is 
+various.'
+	3. The Master heard of the conversation and said, 'Does 
+the high officer know me? When I was young, my condition 
+was low, and therefore I acquired my ability in many things, 
+but they were mean matters. Must the superior man have such 
+variety of ability? He does not need variety of ability.'
+	4. Lao said, 'The Master said, "Having no official 
+employment, I acquired many arts."'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¦³ª¾¥G«v¡BµLª¾¤]¡B¦³»À¤Ò°Ý©ó§Ú¡BªÅªÅ¦p¤]¡B§Ú¥n¨ä
+¨âºÝ¦ÓºÜ²j¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»ñ³¾¤£¦Ü¡Bªe¤£¥X¹Ï¡B§^¤w¨o¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¨£»ô°IªÌ¡B°Ã¦ç»nªÌ¡B»P¢ªÌ¡B¨£¤§¡BÁö¤Ö¥²§@¡B¹L¤§¥²ÁÍ¡C
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'Am I indeed possessed of 
+knowledge? I am not knowing. But if a mean person, who 
+appears quite empty-like, ask anything of me, I set it forth 
+from one end to the other, and exhaust it.'
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'The FANG bird does not 
+come; the river sends forth no map:-- it is all over with me!'
+	CHAP. IX. When the Master saw a person in a mourning 
+dress, or any one with the cap and upper and lower garments 
+of full dress, or a blind person, on observing them approaching, 
+though they were younger than himself, he would rise up, and 
+if he had to pass by them, he would do so hastily.
+
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W³çµM¼Û¤ê¡B¥õ¤§À±°ª¡BÆp¤§À±°í¡B¤¤§¦b«e¡B©¿²j
+¦b«á¤Ò¤l´`´`µMµ½»¤¤H¡B³Õ§Ú¥H¤å¡B¬ù§Ú¥H§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j±ý½}¤£¯à¡B¬JºÜ§^
+¤~¡B¦p¦³©Ò¥ß¨ôº¸¡BÁö±ý±q¤§¡B¥½¥Ñ¤]¤w¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¯e¯f¡B¤l¸ô¨Ïªù¤H¬°¦Ú¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¯f¶¡¤ê¡B¤[¨o«v¡B
+¥Ñ¤§¦æ¶B¤]¡BµL¦Ú¦Ó¬°¦³
+	CHAP. X. 1. Yen Yuan, in admiration of the Master's 
+doctrines, sighed and said, 'I looked up to them, and they 
+seemed to become more high; I tried to penetrate them, and 
+they seemed to become more firm; I looked at them before me, 
+and suddenly they seemed to be behind.
+	2. 'The Master, by orderly method, skilfully leads men on. 
+He enlarged my mind with learning, and taught me the 
+restraints of propriety.
+	3. 'When I wish to give over the study of his doctrines, I 
+cannot do so, and having exerted all my ability, there seems 
+something to stand right up before me; but though I wish to 
+follow and lay hold of it, I really find no way to do so.'
+	CHAP. XI. 1. The Master being very ill, Tsze-lu wished the 
+disciples to act as ministers to him.
+	2. During a remission of his illness, he said, 'Long has the 
+conduct of Yu been deceitful! By pretending to have ministers 
+when I have them not, whom should I impose upon? Should I 
+impose upon Heaven?
+
+¦Ú¡B§^½Ö´Û¡B´Û¤Ñ¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥B¤©»P¨ä¦º©ó¦Ú¤§¤â¤]¡BµL¹ç¦º©ó¤G¤T¤l¤§
+¤â¥G¡B¥B¤©Áa¤£±o¤j¸®¡B¤©¦º©ó¹D¸ô¥G¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¦³¬ü¥É©ó´µ¡Bó¥(du2 ÉC¡Ï½æ¡B»P¡uÃp¡v¦P)¦ÓÂýѡB¨D
+µ½¸ë¦Óªf½Ñ¡C¤l¤ê¡Bªf¤§«v¡Bªf¤§«v¡B§Ú«Ý¸ëªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±ý©~¤E¦i¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j©Î¤ê¡B­®¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l
+©~¤§¡B¦ó­®¤§¦³¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¦Û½Ã¤Ï¾|¡BµM«á¼Ö
+	3. 'Moreover, than that I should die in the hands of 
+ministers, is it not better that I should die in the hands of you, 
+my disciples? And though I may not get a great burial, shall I 
+die upon the road?'
+	CHAP. XII. Tsze-kung said, 'There is a beautiful gem here. 
+Should I lay it up in a case and keep it? or should I seek for a 
+good price and sell it?' The Master said, 'Sell it! Sell it! But I 
+would wait for one to offer the price.'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. The Master was wishing to go and live 
+among the nine wild tribes of the east.
+	2. Some one said, 'They are rude. How can you do such a 
+thing?' The Master said, 'If a superior man dwelt among them, 
+what rudeness would there be?'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'I returned from Wei to Lu, 
+and then the music was reformed, and the pieces in the Royal 
+songs and Praise songs all found their proper places.'
+
+¥¿¡B¶®¹|¦U±o¨ä©Ò¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥X«h¨Æ¤½­ë¡B¤J«h¨Æ¤÷¥S¡B³à¨Æ¤£´±¤£«j¡B¤£¬°°s§x¡B¦ó
+¦³©ó§Ú«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¦b¤t¤W¤ê¡B³uªÌ¦p´µ¤Ò¡B¤£ªÙ±Þ©]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¥¼¨£¦n¼w¡B¦p¦n¦âªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÄ´¦p¬°¤s¡B¥¼¦¨¤@±¡B¤î¡B§^¤î¤]¡BÄ´¦p¥­¦a¡BÁö
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Abroad, to serve the high 
+ministers and nobles; at home, to serve one's father and elder 
+brothers; in all duties to the dead, not to dare not to exert one's 
+self; and not to be overcome of wine:-- which one of these 
+things do I attain to?'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master standing by a stream, said, 'It 
+passes on just like this, not ceasing day or night!'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'I have not seen one who 
+loves virtue as he loves beauty.'
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'The prosecution of 
+learning may be compared to what may happen in raising a 
+mound. If there want but one basket of earth to complete the 
+work, and I stop, the
+
+ÂФ@±¡B¶i¡B§^©¹¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»y¤§¦Ó¤£´kªÌ¡B¨ä¦^¤]»P¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¿×ÃC²W¤ê¡B±¤¥G¡B§^¨£¨ä¶i¤]¡B¥¼¨£¨ä¤î¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­]¦Ó¤£¨qªÌ¡B¦³¨o¤Ò¡B¨q¦Ó¤£¹êªÌ¡B¦³¨o¤Ò¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B«á¥Í¥i¬È¡B²jª¾¨ÓªÌ¤§¤£¦p¤µ¤]¡B¥|¤Q¤­¤Q¦ÓµL»D²j¡B´µ
+¥ç¤£¨¬¬È¤]¤w¡C
+stopping is my own work. It may be compared to throwing 
+down the earth on the level ground. Though but one basketful 
+is thrown at a time, the advancing with it is my own going 
+forward.'
+	CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'Never flagging when I set 
+forth anything to him;-- ah! that is Hui.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said of Yen Yuan, 'Alas! I saw his 
+constant advance. I never saw him stop in his progress.'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'There are cases in which the 
+blade springs, but the plant does not go on to flower! There are 
+cases where it flowers, but no fruit is subsequently produced!'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'A youth is to be regarded 
+with respect. How do we know that his future will not be equal 
+to our present? If he reach the age of forty or fifty, and has not 
+made himself heard of, then indeed he will not be worth being 
+regarded with respect.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bªk»y¤§¨¥¡B¯àµL±q¥G¡B§ï¤§¬°¶Q¡B´S»P¤§¨¥¡B¯àµL»¡¥G¡B
+ö¤§¬°¶Q¡B»¡¦Ó¤£Ã¶¡B±q¦Ó¤£§ï¡B§^¥½¦p¤§¦ó¤]¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥D©¾«H¡B¤ð¤Í¤£¦p¤vªÌ¡B¹L«h¤Å¼ª§ï¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤T­x¥i¹Ü®v¤]¡B¤Ç¤Ò¤£¥i¹Ü§Ó¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Can men refuse to assent to 
+the words of strict admonition? But it is reforming the conduct 
+because of them which is valuable. Can men refuse to be 
+pleased with words of gentle advice? But it is unfolding their 
+aim which is valuable. If a man be pleased with these words, 
+but does not unfold their aim, and assents to those, but does 
+not reform his conduct, I can really do nothing with him.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'Hold faithfulness and 
+sincerity as first principles. Have no friends not equal to 
+yourself. When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The commander of the 
+forces of a large state may be carried off, but the will of even a 
+common man cannot be taken from him.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦ç±ÍêÕ³T¡B»P¦ç©t¸èªÌ¥ß¡B¦Ó¤£®¢ªÌ¡B¨ä¥Ñ¤]»P¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤£ÊÛ¤£¨D¡B¦ó¥Î¤£»N¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¸ô²×¨­»w¤§¡B¤l¤ê¡B¬O¹D¤]¡B¦ó
+¨¬¥H»N¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B·³´H¡BµM«áª¾ªQ¬f¤§«á±n¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bª¾ªÌ¤£´b¡B¤¯ªÌ¤£¼~¡B«iªÌ¤£Äß¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥i»P¦@¾Ç¡B¥¼¥i»P
+	CHAP. XXVI. 1. The Master said, 'Dressed himself in a 
+tattered robe quilted with hemp, yet standing by the side of 
+men dressed in furs, and not ashamed;-- ah! it is Yu who is 
+equal to this!
+	2. '"He dislikes none, he covets nothing;-- what can he do 
+but what is good!"'
+	3. Tsze-lu kept continually repeating these words of the 
+ode, when the Master said, 'Those things are by no means 
+sufficient to constitute (perfect) excellence.'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'When the year becomes 
+cold, then we know how the pine and the cypress are the last 
+to lose their leaves.'
+	CHAP. XXVIII. The Master said, 'The wise are free from 
+perplexities; the virtuous from anxiety; and the bold from fear.'
+	CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'There are some with whom 
+we may study in common, but we shall find them unable to go 
+along
+
+¾A¹D¡B¥i»P¾A¹D¡B¥¼¥i»P¥ß¡B¥i»P¥ß¡B¥¼¥i»PÅv¡C
+¡i¤T¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j­ð´Ð¤§µØ¡B°¾¨ä¤Ï¦Ó¡B°Z¤£º¸«ä¡B«Ç¬O»·¦Ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+¤l¤ê¡B¥¼¤§«ä¤]¡B¥¼¦ó»·¤§¦³¡C
+with us to principles. Perhaps we may go on with them to 
+principles, but we shall find them unable to get established in 
+those along with us. Or if we may get so established along with 
+them, we shall find them unable to weigh occurring events 
+along with us.'
+	CHAP. XXX. 1. How the flowers of the aspen-plum flutter 
+and turn! Do I not think of you? But your house is distant.
+	2. The Master said, 'It is the want of thought about it. 
+How is it distant?'
+
+¶mÄҲĤQ
+BOOK X. HEANG TANG.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤Õ¤l©ó¶mÄÒ¡BÎËÎ˦p¤]¡B¦ü¤£¯à¨¥ªÌ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨ä¦b©v
+¼q´Â§Ê¡B«K«KµM¡B°ßÂÔº¸¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j´Â¡B»P¤U¤j¤Ò¨¥¡B¨Ô¨Ô¦p¤]¡B»P¤W¤j¤Ò¨¥¡BçÝçݦp¤]¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j§g¦b¡Bçþçú¦p¤]¡B»P»P¦p¤]¡C
+	CHAP. I. 1. Confucius, in his village, looked simple and 
+sincere, and as if he were not able to speak.
+	2. When he was in the prince's ancestorial temple, or in 
+the court, he spoke minutely on every point, but cautiously.
+	CHAP II. 1. When he was waiting at court, in speaking 
+with the great officers of the lower grade, he spake freely, but 
+in a straightforward manner; in speaking with those of the 
+higher grade, he did so blandly, but precisely.
+	2. When the ruler was present, his manner displayed 
+respectful uneasiness; it was grave, but self-possessed.
+
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j §g¥l¨Ïìè¡B¦â«k¦p¤]¡B¨¬ù«¦p¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j´¥©Ò»P¥ß¡B
+¥ª¥k¤â¡B¦ç«e«á¡BÀѦp¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡jÁͶi¡BÁl¦p¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j»«°h¡B¥²´_©R
+¤ê¡B»«¤£ÅU¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤J¤½ªù¡BÁù
+	CHAP. III. 1. When the prince called him to employ him 
+in the reception of a visitor, his countenance appeared to 
+change, and his legs to move forward with difficulty.
+	2. He inclined himself to the other officers among whom 
+he stood, moving his left or right arm, as their position 
+required, but keeping the skirts of his robe before and behind 
+evenly adjusted.
+	3. He hastened forward, with his arms like the wings of a 
+bird.
+	4. When the guest had retired, he would report to the 
+prince, 'The visitor is not turning round any more.'
+	CHAP. IV. 1. When he entered the palace gate, he seemed 
+to bend his body, as if it were not sufficient to admit him.
+
+°`¦p¤]¡B¦p¤£®e¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥ß¤£¤¤ªù¡B¦æ¤£¼iìH¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¹L¦ì¡B¦â«k¦p¤]¡B
+¨¬ù«¦p¤]¡B¨ä¨¥¦ü¤£¨¬ªÌ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡jÄá»ô¤É°ó¡BÁù°`¦p¤]¡B«Ì®ð¦ü¤£®§ªÌ¡C
+¡i¤­¸`¡j¥X¡B­°¤@µ¥¡B³xÃC¦â¡B©É©É¦p¤]¡B¨S¶¥¡BÁͶi¡BÁl¦p¤]¡B´_¨ä¦ì¡B
+çþçú¦p¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j°õ¦c¡BÁù°`¦p¤]¡B¦p
+	2. When he was standing, he did not occupy the middle of 
+the gate-way; when he passed in or out, he did not tread upon 
+the threshold.
+	3. When he was passing the vacant place of the prince, 
+his countenance appeared to change, and his legs to bend under 
+him, and his words came as if he hardly had breath to utter 
+them.
+	4. He ascended the reception hall, holding up his robe 
+with both his hands, and his body bent; holding in his breath 
+also, as if he dared not breathe.
+	5. When he came out from the audience, as soon as he 
+had descended one step, he began to relax his countenance, and 
+had a satisfied look. When he had got to the bottom of the 
+steps, he advanced rapidly to his place, with his arms like 
+wings, and on occupying it, his manner still showed respectful 
+uneasiness.
+	CHAP. V. 1. When he was carrying the scepter of his 
+ruler, he seemed to bend his body, as if he were not able to 
+bear its weight. He did not hold it higher than the position of 
+the hands in making
+
+¤£³Ó¡B¤W¦p´¥¡B¤U¦p±Â¡B«k¦p¾Ô¦â¡B¨¬ð÷ð÷¦p¦³´`¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨É§¡B¦³®e¦â¡C
+¡i¤T¸`¡j¨p÷S¡B´r´r¦p¤]
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§g¤l¤£¥HÖæãi¹¢¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¬õµµ¤£¥H¬°Á¶ªA¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j
+·í´»×¿ß]ßb¡B¥²ªí¦Ó¥X¤§¡C¡i¥|¸`¡jºý¦ç¯Ì¸Ê¡B¯À¦çóó¸Ê¡B¶À¦ç
+a bow, nor lower than their position in giving anything to 
+another. His countenance seemed to change, and look 
+apprehensive, and he dragged his feet along as if they were 
+held by something to the ground.
+	2. In presenting the presents with which he was charged, 
+he wore a placid appearance.
+	3. At his private audience, he looked highly pleased.
+	CHAP. VI. 1. The superior man did not use a deep purple, 
+or a puce colour, in the ornaments of his dress.
+	2. Even in his undress, he did not wear anything of a red 
+or reddish colour.
+	3. In warm weather, he had a single garment either of 
+coarse or fine texture, but he wore it displayed over an inner 
+garment.
+	4. Over lamb's fur he wore a garment of black; over 
+fawn's fur one of white; and over fox's fur one of yellow.
+
+ª°¸Ê¡C¡i¤­¸`¡jÁ¶¸Êªø¡Bµu¥k°L¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¥²¦³¹ì¦ç¡Bªø¤@¨­¦³¥b¡C¡i¤C¸`¡j
+ª°¸è¤§«p¥H©~¡C¡i¤K¸`¡j¥h³à¡BµL©Ò¤£¨Ø¡C¡i¤E¸`¡j«D±c»n¡B¥²±þ¤§¡C¡i¤Q
+¸`¡j¯Ì¸Ê¥È«a¤£¥H¤Ý¡C¡i¤Q¤@¸`¡j¦N¤ë¡B¥²´ÂªA¦Ó´Â¡C
+	5. The fur robe of his undress was long, with the right 
+sleeve short.
+	6. He required his sleeping dress to be half as long again 
+as his body.
+	7. When staying at home, he used thick furs of the fox or 
+the badger.
+	8. When he put off mourning, he wore all the appendages 
+of the girdle.
+	9. His under-garment, except when it was required to be 
+of the curtain shape, was made of silk cut narrow above and 
+wide below.
+	10. He did not wear lamb's fur or a black cap, on a visit of 
+condolence.
+	11. On the first day of the month he put on his court 
+robes, and presented himself at court.
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j»ô¡B¥²¦³©ú¦ç¡B¥¬¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j»ô¥²ÅÜ­¹¡B©~¥²¾E§¤¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j­¹¤£¹½ºë¡BÁz¤£¹½²Ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j­¹õT¦ÓïP¡B³½¾k¦Ó¦×±Ñ¡B
+¤£­¹¡B¦â´c¤£­¹¡B¯ä´c¤£­¹¡B¥¢¶¹¤£­¹¡B¤£®É¤£­¹¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j³Î¤£¥¿¤£­¹¡B
+¤£±o¨äÂ椣­¹¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¦×Áö¦h¡B¤£¨Ï³Ó­¹®ð¡B±©°sµL¶q¡B¤£¤Î¶Ã¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j
+ªf°s
+	CHAP. VII. 1. When fasting, he thought it necessary to 
+have his clothes brightly clean and made of linen cloth.
+	2. When fasting, he thought it necessary to change his 
+food, and also to change the place where he commonly sat in 
+the apartment.
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. He did not dislike to have his rice finely 
+cleaned, nor to have his minced meat cut quite small.
+	2. He did not eat rice which had been injured by heat or 
+damp and turned sour, nor fish or flesh which was gone. He did 
+not eat what was discoloured, or what was of a bad flavour, nor 
+anything which was ill-cooked, or was not in season.
+	3. He did not eat meat which was not cut properly, nor 
+what was served without its proper sauce.
+	4. Though there might be a large quantity of meat, he 
+would not allow what he took to exceed the due proportion for 
+the rice. It was only in wine that he laid down no limit for 
+himself, but he did not allow himself to be confused by it.
+	5. He did not partake of wine and dried meat bought in 
+the market.
+
+¥«²ã¤£­¹¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¤£ºMÁ¤­¹¡C¡i¤C¸`¡j¤£¦h­¹¡C¡i¤K¸`¡j²½©ó¤½¡B¤£±J¦×¡C
+²½¦×¤£¥X¤T¤é¡B¥X¤T¤é¡B¤£­¹¤§¨o¡C¡i¤E¸`¡j­¹¤£»y¡B¹ì¤£¨¥¡C¡i¤Q¸`¡jÁö
+²¨­¹µæü¡B¥Ê²½¡B¥²»ô¦p¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j®u¤£¥¿¤£§¤¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¶m¤H¶¼°s¡B§úªÌ¥X¡B´µ¥X¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¶m¤HõÀ¡B´ÂªA¦Ó
+¥ß©óÍÚ¶¥¡C
+	6. He was never without ginger when he ate.
+	7. He did not eat much.
+	8. When he had been assisting at the prince's sacrifice, he 
+did not keep the flesh which he received overnight. The flesh 
+of his family sacrifice he did not keep over three days. If kept 
+over three days, people could not eat it.
+	9. When eating, he did not converse. When in bed, he did 
+not speak.
+	10. Although his food might be coarse rice and vegetable 
+soup, he would offer a little of it in sacrifice with a grave, 
+respectful air.
+	CHAP. IX. If his mat was not straight, he did not sit on it.
+	CHAP. X. 1. When the villagers were drinking together, on 
+those who carried staffs going out, he went out immediately 
+after.
+	2. When the villagers were going through their 
+ceremonies to drive away pestilential influences, he put on his 
+court robes and stood on the eastern steps.
+
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j°Ý¤H©ó¥L¨¹¡B¦A«ô¦Ó°e¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j±d¤lõXÃÄ¡B«ô¦Ó¨ü
+¤§¡B¤ê¡B¥C¥¼¹F¡B¤£´±¹Á¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j´\µI¡B¤l°h´Â¡B¤ê¡B¶Ë¤H¥G¡B¤£°Ý°¨¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§g½ç­¹¡B¥²¥¿®u¡B¥ý¹Á¤§¡B§g½ç¸{¡B¥²¼ô¦ÓÂˤ§¡B§g½ç
+¥Í¡B¥²¯b¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨Í­¹©ó§g¡B
+	CHAP. XI. 1. When he was sending complimentary 
+inquiries to any one in another State, he bowed twice as he 
+escorted the messenger away.
+	2. Chi K'ang having sent him a present of physic, he 
+bowed and received it, saying, 'I do not know it. I dare not 
+taste it.'
+	CHAP. XII. The stable being burned down, when he was 
+at court, on his return he said, 'Has any man been hurt?' He did 
+not ask about the horses.
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. When the prince sent him a gift of cooked 
+meat, he would adjust his mat, first taste it, and then give it 
+away to others. When the prince sent him a gift of undressed 
+meat, he would have it cooked, and offer it to the spirits of his 
+ancestors. When the prince sent him a gift of a living animal, he 
+would keep it alive.
+	2. When he was in attendance on the prince and joining 
+in the entertainment, the prince only sacrificed. He first tasted 
+everything.
+
+§g²½¡B¥ý¶º¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¯e¡B§gµø¤§¡BªF­º¡B¥[´ÂªA©ì²Ô¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j§g©R¥l¡B
+¤£«S¾r¦æ¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤J¤j¼q¨C¨Æ°Ý¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jªB¤Í¦º¡BµL©ÒÂk¡B¤ê¡B©ó§ÚÂl¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jªB¤Í¤§õX¡BÁö
+¨®°¨¡B«D²½¦×¤£«ô¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¹ì¤£¤r¡B©~¤£®e¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨£»ô°IªÌ¡BÁöª­¥²ÅÜ¡B¨£°Ã
+ªÌ¡B»P¢ªÌ¡BÁöÁ¶¥²¥H»ª¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤¿
+	3. When he was ill and the prince came to visit him, he 
+had his head to the east, made his court robes be spread over 
+him, and drew his girdle across them.
+	4. When the prince's order called him, without waiting for 
+his carriage to be yoked, he went at once.
+	CHAP. XIV. When he entered the ancestral temple of the 
+State, he asked about everything.
+	CHAP. XV. 1. When any of his friends died, if he had no 
+relations who could be depended on for the necessary offices, 
+he would say, 'I will bury him.'
+	2. When a friend sent him a present, though it might be a 
+carriage and horses, he did not bow.
+	3. The only present for which he bowed was that of the 
+flesh of sacrifice.
+	CHAP. XVI. 1. In bed, he did not lie like a corpse. At 
+home, he did not put on any formal deportment.
+	2. When he saw any one in a mourning dress, though it 
+might be an acquaintance, he would change countenance; when 
+he saw any one wearing the cap of full dress, or a blind person, 
+though he might be in his undress, he would salute them in a 
+ceremonious manner.
+
+ªAªÌ¦¡¤§¡B¦¡­tª©ªÌ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¦³²±õW¡B¥²Åܦâ¦Ó§@¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¨³¹p¡B­·¯P¡B
+¥²ÅÜ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤É¨®¡B¥²¥¿¥ß¡B°õ¸k¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨®¤¤¡B¤£¤ºÅU¡B¤£¯e¨¥¡B
+¤£¿Ë«ü¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¦â´µÁ|¨o¡Bµ¾¦Ó«á¶°¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤s±ç»Û¹n¡B®É«v®É
+«v¡C¤l¸ô¦@¤§¡B¤T¶å¦Ó§@¡C
+	3. To any person in mourning he bowed forward to the 
+crossbar of his carriage; he bowed in the same way to any one 
+bearing the tables of population.
+	4. When he was at an entertainment where there was an 
+abundance of provisions set before him, he would change 
+countenance and rise up.
+	5. On a sudden clap of thunder, or a violent wind, he 
+would change countenance.
+	CHAP. XVII. 1. When he was about to mount his carriage, 
+he would stand straight, holding the cord.
+	2. When he was in the carriage, he did not turn his head 
+quite round, he did not talk hastily, he did not point with his 
+hands.
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. Seeing the countenance, it instantly rises. 
+It flies round, and by and by settles.
+	2. The Master said, 'There is the hen-pheasant on the hill 
+bridge. At its season! At its season!' Tsze-lu made a motion to 
+it. Thrice it smelt him and then rose.
+
+¥ý¶i²Ä¤Q¤@
+BOOK XI. HSIEN TSIN.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥ý¶i©ó§¼Ö¡B³¥¤H¤]¡B«á¶i©ó§¼Ö¡B§g¤l¤]¡B¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¦p¥Î¤§¡B«h§^±q¥ý¶i¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B±q§Ú©ó³¯½²ªÌ¡B¬Ò¤£¤Îªù¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¼w¦æ¡BÃC
+²W¡B¶{¤lÄÊ¡B¥T§B¤û¡B¥ò¤}¡C¨¥»y¡B®_§Ú¡B¤l°^¡C¬F¨Æ¡B¥T
+	CHAP. I. 1. The Master said, 'The men of former times, in 
+the matters of ceremonies and music were rustics, it is said, 
+while the men of these latter times, in ceremonies and music, 
+are accomplished gentlemen.
+	2. 'If I have occasion to use those things, I follow the men 
+of former times.'
+	CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Of those who were with me 
+in Ch'an and Ts'ai, there are none to be found to enter my door.'
+	2. Distinguished for their virtuous principles and practice, 
+there were Yen Yuan, Min Tsze-ch'ien, Zan Po-niu, and Chung-
+kung; for their ability in speech, Tsai Wo and Tsze-kung; for 
+their adminis-
+
+¦³¡B§õ¸ô¡C¤å¾Ç¡B¤l´å¡B¤l®L¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦^¤]¡B«D§U§ÚªÌ¤]¡B©ó§^¨¥¡BµL©Ò¤£»¡¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§µ«v¶{¤lÄÊ¡B¤H¤£¶¡©ó¨ä¤÷¥À©ø§Ì¤§¨¥¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j«n®e¤T´_¥Õ¦c¡B¤Õ¤l¥H¨ä¥S¤§¤l©d¤§¡C
+trative talents, Zan Yu and Chi Lu; for their literary 
+acquirements, Tsze-yu and Tsze-hsia.
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Hui gives me no assistance. 
+There is nothing that I say in which he does not delight.'
+	CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'Filial indeed is Min Tsze-
+ch'ien! Other people say nothing of him different from the 
+report of his parents and brothers.'
+	CHAP. V. Nan Yung was frequently repeating the lines 
+about a white scepter stone. Confucius gave him the daughter 
+of his elder brother to wife.
+
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j§õ±d¤l°Ý§Ì¤l±E¬°¦n¾Ç¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¦³ÃC¦^ªÌ¦n¾Ç¡B¤£©¯µu©R¦º
+¨o¡B¤µ¤]«h¤`¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W¦º¡BÃC¸ô½Ð¤l¤§¨®¡B¥H¬°¤§(guo3 ¤ì+¨É¡B»P¼Í
+¦P)¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤~¤£¤~¡B¥ç¦U¨¥¨ä¤l¤]¡BÃU¤]¦º¡B¦³´Ã¦ÓµL(guo3 ¤ì
++¨É¡B»P¼Í¦P)¡B§^¤£®{¦æ¥H¬°¤§(guo3 ¤ì+¨É¡B»P¼Í¦P)¡B¥H§^±q¤j¤Ò¤§«á¡B
+¤£¥i®{¦æ¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡jÃC²W¦º¡B¤l¤ê¡B¾³¡B¤Ñ³à¤©¡B¤Ñ³à¤©¡C
+	CHAP. VI. Chi K'ang asked which of the disciples loved to 
+learn. Confucius replied to him, 'There was Yen Hui; he loved to 
+learn. Unfortunately his appointed time was short, and he died. 
+Now there is no one who loves to learn, as he did.'
+	CHAP. VII. 1. When Yen Yuan died, Yen Lu begged the 
+carriage of the Master to sell and get an outer shell for his son's 
+coffin.
+	2. The Master said, 'Every one calls his son his son, 
+whether he has talents or has not talents. There was Li; when 
+he died, he had a coffin but no outer shell. I would not walk on 
+foot to get a shell for him, because, having followed in the rear 
+of the great officers, it was not proper that I should walk on 
+foot.'
+	CHAP. VIII. When Yen Yuan died, the Master said, 'Alas! 
+Heaven is destroying me! Heaven is destroying me!'
+
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W¦º¡B¤l­ú¤§ºE¡B±qªÌ¤ê¡B¤lºE¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B¦³
+ºE¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j«D¤Ò¤H¤§¬°ºE¦Ó½Ö¬°¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W¦º¡Bªù¤H±ý«p¸®¤§¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤£¥i¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jªù¤H«p
+¸®¤§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦^¤]¡Bµø¤©µS¤÷¤]¡B¤©¤£±oµøµS¤l¤]¡B«D§Ú¤]¡B¤Ò¤G
+¤T¤l¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j§õ¸ô°Ý¨Æ°­¯«¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥¼¯à¨Æ¤H¡B²j¯à¨Æ°­¡C´±
+	CHAP. IX. 1. When Yen Yuan died, the Master bewailed 
+him exceedingly, and the disciples who were with him said, 
+'Master, your grief is excessive?'
+	2. 'Is it excessive?' said he.
+	3. 'If I am not to mourn bitterly for this man, for whom 
+should I mourn?'
+	CHAP. X. 1. When Yen Yuan died, the disciples wished to 
+give him a great funeral, and the Master said, 'You may not do 
+so.'
+	2. The disciples did bury him in great style.
+	3. The Master said, 'Hui behaved towards me as his 
+father. I have not been able to treat him as my son. The fault is 
+not mine; it belongs to you, O disciples.'
+	CHAP. XI. Chi Lu asked about serving the spirits of the 
+dead. The Master said, 'While you are not able to serve men, 
+how can you serve their spirits?' Chi Lu added, 'I venture to 
+ask about
+
+°Ý¦º¡C¤ê¡B¥¼ª¾¥Í¡B²jª¾¦º¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¶{¤l¨Í°¼¡BçÝçݦp¤]¡B¤l¸ô¦æ¦æ¦p¤]¡B¥T¦³¡B¤l°^¡B¨Ô
+¨Ô¦p¤]¡C¤l¼Ö¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j­Y¥Ñ¤]¡B¤£±o¨ä¦ºµM¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¾|¤H¬°ªø©²¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¶{¤lÄʤê¡B¤´Â³e¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡B¦ó
+¥²§ï§@¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤Ò¤H¤£¨¥¡B¨¥¥²¦³¤¤¡C
+death?' He was answered, 'While you do not know life, how can 
+you know about death?'
+	CHAP. XII. 1. The disciple Min was standing by his side, 
+looking bland and precise; Tsze-lu, looking bold and soldierly; 
+Zan Yu and Tsze-kung, with a free and straightforward manner. 
+The Master was pleased.
+	2. He said, 'Yu, there!-- he will not die a natural death.'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. Some parties in Lu were going to take 
+down and rebuild the Long Treasury.
+	2. Min Tsze-ch'ien said, 'Suppose it were to be repaired 
+after its old style;-- why must it be altered and made anew?'
+	3. The Master said, 'This man seldom speaks; when he 
+does, he is sure to hit the point.'
+
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤§·æ¡B®O¬°©ó¥C¤§ªù¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jªù¤H¤£·q¤l¸ô¡C
+¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]¡B¤É°ó¨o¡B¥¼¤J©ó«Ç¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^°Ý®v»P°Ó¤]±E½å¡C¤l¤ê¡B®v¤]¹L¡B°Ó¤]¤£¤Î¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¤ê¡BµM«h®v·U»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹LµS¤£¤Î¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§õ¤ó´I©ó©P¤½¡B¦Ó¨D¤]¬°¤§»EÀĦӪþ
+	CHAP. XIV. 1. The Master said, 'What has the lute of Yu to 
+do in my door?'
+	2. The other disciples began not to respect Tsze-lu. The 
+Master said, 'Yu has ascended to the hall, though he has not yet 
+passed into the inner apartments.'
+	CHAP. XV. 1. Tsze-kung asked which of the two, Shih or 
+Shang, was the superior. The Master said, 'Shih goes beyond the 
+due mean, and Shang does not come up to it.'
+	2. 'Then,' said Tsze-kung, 'the superiority is with Shih, I 
+suppose.'
+	3. The Master said, 'To go beyond is as wrong as to fall 
+short.'
+	CHAP. XVI. 1. The head of the Chi family was richer than 
+the duke of Chau had been, and yet Ch'iu collected his imposts 
+for him, and increased his wealth.
+
+¯q¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B«D§^®{¤]¡B¤p¤l¡B»ï¹ª¦Ó§ð¤§¥i¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j®ã¤]·M¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j°Ñ¤]¾|¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j®v¤]¹@¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j
+¥Ñ¤]Øi¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦^¤]©_±f¥G¹ðªÅ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j½ç¤£¨ü©R¡B¦Ó³f´Þ²j¡B
+»õ«h¹ð¤¤¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l±i°Ýµ½¤H¤§
+	2. The Master said, 'He is no disciple of mine. My little 
+children, beat the drum and assail him.'
+	CHAP. XVII. 1. Ch'ai is simple.
+	2. Shan is dull.
+	3. Shih is specious.
+	4. Yu is coarse.
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Master said, 'There is Hui! He has 
+nearly attained to perfect virtue. He is often in want.
+	2. 'Ts'ze does not acquiesce in the appointments of 
+Heaven, and his goods are increased by him. Yet his judgments 
+are often correct.'
+	CHAP. XIX. Tsze-chang asked what were the 
+characteristics of
+
+¹D¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤£½î(ji1¡B¨±+¥ç¡B»P¸ñ¦P)¡B¥ç¤£¤J©ó«Ç¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B½×¿w¬O»P¡B§g¤lªÌ¥G¡B¦â²øªÌ¥G¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¸ô°Ý»D´µ¦æ½Ñ¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦³¤÷¥S¦b¡B¦p¤§¦ó¨ä»D´µ¦æ¤§¡C¥T¦³°Ý
+»D´µ¦æ½Ñ¡C¤l¤ê¡B»D´µ¦æ¤§¡C¤½¦èµØ¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]°Ý»D´µ¦æ½Ñ¡B¤l¤ê¡B¦³¤÷¥S¦b¡B
+¨D¤]
+the GOOD man. The Master said, 'He does not tread in the 
+footsteps of others, but moreover, he does not enter the 
+chamber of the sage.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'If, because a man's discourse 
+appears solid and sincere, we allow him to be a good man, is he 
+really a superior man? or is his gravity only in appearance?'
+	CHAP. XXI. Tsze-lu asked whether he should immediately 
+carry into practice what he heard. The Master said, 'There are 
+your father and elder brothers to be consulted;-- why should 
+you act on that principle of immediately carrying into practice 
+what you hear?' Zan Yu asked the same, whether he should 
+immediately carry into practice what he heard, and the Master 
+answered, 'Immediately carry into practice what you hear.' 
+Kung-hsi Hwa said, 'Yu asked whether he should carry 
+immediately into practice what he heard, and you said, "There 
+are your father and elder brothers to be consulted." Ch'iu asked 
+whether he should immediately carry into practice what he 
+heard, and you said, "Carry it immediately into practice." I, 
+Ch'ih, am perplexed, and venture to ask you for an explanation.' 
+The Master said, 'Ch'iu is retiring and slow; therefore,
+
+°Ý»D´µ¦æ½Ñ¡B¤l¤ê¡B»D´µ¦æ¤§¡B¨ª¤]·P¡B´±°Ý¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨D¤]°h¡B¬G¶i¤§¡B¥Ñ
+¤]­Ý¤H¡B¬G°h¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¬È©ó¦J¡BÃC²W«á¡B¤l¤ê¡B§^¥H¤k¬°¦º¨o¡C¤ê¡B¤l¦b¡B¦^¦ó´±¦º¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§õ¤lµM°Ý¥ò¥Ñ¥T¨D¡B¥i¿×¤j¦Ú»P¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¥H
+¤l¬°²§¤§°Ý¡B´¿¥Ñ»P¨D¤§°Ý¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j©Ò¿×¤j¦ÚªÌ¡B¥H¹D¨Æ§g¡B¤£¥i«h¤î¡C
+¡i¥|¸`¡j¤µ¥Ñ
+I urged him forward. Yu has more than his own share of 
+energy; therefore I kept him back.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master was put in fear in K'wang and 
+Yen Yuan fell behind. The Master, on his rejoining him, said, 'I 
+thought you had died.' Hui replied, 'While you were alive, how 
+should I presume to die?'
+	CHAP. XXIII. 1. Chi Tsze-zan asked whether Chung Yu and 
+Zan Ch'iu could be called great ministers.
+	2. The Master said, 'I thought you would ask about some 
+extraordinary individuals, and you only ask about Yu and Ch'iu!
+	3. 'What is called a great minister, is one who serves his 
+prince according to what is right, and when he finds he cannot 
+do so, retires.
+
+»P¨D¤]¡B¥i¿×¨ã¦Ú¨o¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤ê¡BµM«h±q¤§ªÌ»P¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B·I¤÷»P
+§g¡B¥ç¤£±q¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô¨Ï¤l¯Ì¬°¶O®_¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¸é¤Ò¤H¤§¤l¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B¦³¥Á¤H²j¡B¦³ªÀ½^²j¡B¦ó¥²Åª®Ñ¡BµM«á¬°¾Ç¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B
+¬O¬G´c¤Ò¦ðªÌ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô¡B´¿(¤WªR¡B¤U¤é¡B»P´·¦P)¡B¥T¦³¡B¤½¦èµØ¡B¨Í§¤¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥H§^¤@¤é
+	4. 'Now, as to Yu and Ch'iu, they may be called ordinary 
+ministers.'
+	5. Tsze-zan said, 'Then they will always follow their 
+chief;-- will they?'
+	6. The Master said, 'In an act of parricide or regicide, they 
+would not follow him.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. 1. Tsze-lu got Tsze-kao appointed governor 
+of Pi.
+	2. The Master said, 'You are injuring a man's son.'
+	3. Tsze-lu said, 'There are (there) common people and 
+officers; there are the altars of the spirits of the land and grain. 
+Why must one read books before he can be considered to have 
+learned?'
+	4. The Master said, 'It is on this account that I hate your 
+glib-tongued people.'
+	CHAP. XXV. 1. Tsze-lu, Tsang Hsi, Zan Yu, and Kung-hsi 
+Hwa were sitting by the Master.
+	2. He said to them, 'Though I am a day or so older than 
+you, do not think of that.
+
+ªø¥Gº¸¡B¤ð§^¥H¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j©~«h¤ê¡B¤£§^ª¾¤]¡B¦p©Îª¾º¸¡B«h¦ó¥H«v¡C¡i¥|
+¸`¡j¤l¸ô²vº¸¦Ó¹ï¤ê¡B¤d­¼¤§°ê¡BÄá¥G¤j°ê¤§¶¢¡B¥[¤§¥H®v®È¡B¦]¤§¥HÄÈÄD¡B
+¥Ñ¤]¬°¤§¡B¤ñ¤Î¤T¦~¡B¥i¨Ï¦³«i¡B¥Bª¾¤è¤]¡C¤Ò¤l«{¤§¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¨D¡Bº¸¦ó
+¦p¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¤è¤»¤C¤Q¡B¦p¤­¤»¤Q¡B¨D¤]¬°¤§¡B¤ñ¤Î¤T¦~¡B¥i¨Ï¨¬¥Á¡B¦p¨ä§
+¼Ö¡B¥H
+	3. 'From day to day you are saying, "We are not known." 
+If some ruler were to know you, what would you like to do?'
+	4. Tsze-lu hastily and lightly replied, 'Suppose the case of 
+a State of ten thousand chariots; let it be straitened between 
+other large States; let it be suffering from invading armies; and 
+to this let there be added a famine in corn and in all 
+vegetables:-- if I were intrusted with the government of it, in 
+three years' time I could make the people to be bold, and to 
+recognise the rules of righteous conduct.' The Master smiled at 
+him.
+	5. Turning to Yen Yu, he said, 'Ch'iu, what are your 
+wishes?' Ch'iu replied, 'Suppose a state of sixty or seventy li 
+square, or one of fifty or sixty, and let me have the government 
+of it;-- in three years' time, I could make plenty to abound 
+among the people. As to teaching them the principles of 
+propriety, and music, I must wait for the rise of a superior man 
+to do that.'
+
+«S§g¤l¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¨ª¡Bº¸¦ó¦p¡C¹ï¤ê¡B«D¤ê¯à¤§¡BÄ@¾Ç²j¡B©v¼q¤§¨Æ¡B¦p·|
+¦P¡BºÝ³¹¨j¡BÄ@¬°¤p¬Û²j¡C¡i¤C¸`¡jÂI¡Bº¸¦ó¦p¡C¹ª·æ§ÆÃôº¸¡BªÙ·æ¦Ó§@¡B
+¹ï¤ê¡B²§¥G¤T¤lªÌ¤§¼¶¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¶Ë¥G¡B¨ª¦U¨¥¨ä§Ó¤]¡C¤ê¡B²ö¬KªÌ¡B¬KªA
+¬J¦¨¡B«aªÌ¤­¤»¤H¡Bµ£¤l¤»¤C¤H¡B¯D¥G¨^¡B­·¥G»R³¸¡Bµú¦ÓÂk¡C¤Ò¤l³çµM¼Û
+¤ê¡B§^»P
+	6. 'What are your wishes, Ch'ih,' said the Master next to 
+Kung-hsi Hwa. Ch'ih replied, 'I do not say that my ability 
+extends to these things, but I should wish to learn them. At the 
+services of the ancestral temple, and at the audiences of the 
+princes with the sovereign, I should like, dressed in the dark 
+square-made robe and the black linen cap, to act as a small 
+assistant.'
+	7. Last of all, the Master asked Tsang Hsi, 'Tien, what are 
+your wishes?' Tien, pausing as he was playing on his lute, while 
+it was yet twanging, laid the instrument aside, and rose. 'My 
+wishes,' he said, 'are different from the cherished purposes of 
+these three gentlemen.' 'What harm is there in that?' said the 
+Master; 'do you also, as well as they, speak out your wishes.' 
+Tien then said, 'In this, the last month of spring, with the dress 
+of the season all complete, along with five or six young men 
+who have assumed the cap, and six or seven boys, I would 
+wash in the I, enjoy the breeze among the rain altars, and 
+return home singing.' The Master heaved a sigh and said, 'I 
+give my approval to Tien.'
+
+ÂI¤]¡C¡i¤K¸`¡j¤T¤lªÌ¥X¡B´¿(¤WªR¡B¤U¤é¡B»P´·¦P)«á¡B´¿(¤WªR¡B¤U¤é¡B
+»P´·¦P)¤ê¡B¤Ò¤T¤lªÌ¤§¨¥¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥ç¦U¨¥¨ä§Ó¤]¤w¨o¡C¡i¤E¸`¡j¤ê¡B
+¤Ò¤l¦ó«{¥Ñ¤]¡C¡i¤Q¸`¡j¤ê¡B¬°°ê¥H§¡B¨ä¨¥¤£Åý¡B¬O¬G«{¤§¡C¡i¤Q¤@¸`¡j
+°ß¨D«h«D¨¹¤]»P¡C¦w¨£¤è¤»¤C¤Q¡B¦p¤­¤»¤Q¡B¦Ó«D¨¹¤]ªÌ¡C¡i¤Q¤G¸`¡j°ß¨ª
+«h«D¨¹¤]»P¡C©v¼q·|¦P¡B«D½Ñ«J¦Ó¦ó¡B¨ª¤]¬°¤§¤p¡B±E¯à¬°¤§¤j¡C
+	8. The three others having gone out, Tsang Hsi remained 
+behind, and said, 'What do you think of the words of these 
+three friends?' The Master replied, 'They simply told each one 
+his wishes.'
+	9. Hsi pursued, 'Master, why did you smile at Yu?'
+	10. He was answered, 'The management of a State 
+demands the rules of propriety. His words were not humble; 
+therefore I smiled at him.'
+	11. Hsi again said, 'But was it not a State which Ch'iu 
+proposed for himself?' The reply was, 'Yes; did you ever see a 
+territory of sixty or seventy li or one of fifty or sixty, which 
+was not a State?'
+	12. Once more, Hsi inquired, 'And was it not a State which 
+Ch'ih proposed for himself?' The Master again replied, 'Yes; who 
+but princes have to do with ancestral temples, and with 
+audiences but the sovereign? If Ch'ih were to be a small 
+assistant in these services, who could be a great one?
+
+ÃC²W²Ä¤Q¤G
+BOOK XII. YEN YUAN.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W°Ý¤¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B§J¤v´_§¬°¤¯¡B¤@¤é§J¤v´_§¡B¤Ñ¤U
+Âk¤¯²j¡B¬°¤¯¥Ñ¤v¡B¦Ó¥Ñ¤H¥G«v¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jÃC²W¤ê¡B½Ð°Ý¨ä¥Ø¡C¤l¤ê¡B«D§
+¤Åµø¡B«D§¤ÅÅ¥¡B«D§¤Å¨¥¡B«D§¤Å°Ê¡CÃC²W¤ê¡B¦^Áö¤£±Ó¡B½Ð¨Æ´µ»y¨o¡C
+	CHAP. I. 1. Yen Yuan asked about perfect virtue. The 
+Master said, 'To subdue one's self and return to propriety, is 
+perfect virtue. If a man can for one day subdue himself and 
+return to propriety, all under heaven will ascribe perfect virtue 
+to him. Is the practice of perfect virtue from a man himself, or 
+is it from others?'
+	2. Yen Yuan said, 'I beg to ask the steps of that process.' 
+The Master replied, 'Look not at what is contrary to propriety; 
+listen not to what is contrary to propriety; speak not what is 
+contrary to propriety; make no movement which is contrary to 
+propriety.' Yen Yuan then said, 'Though I am deficient in 
+intelligence and vigour, I will make it my business to practise 
+this lesson.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¥ò¤}°Ý¤¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥Xªù¦p¨£¤j»«¡B¨Ï¥Á¦p©Ó¤j²½¡B¤v©Ò¤£±ý¡B¤Å
+¬I©ó¤H¡B¦b¨¹µL«è¡B¦b®aµL«è¡C¥ò¤}¤ê¡B¹lÁö¤£±Ó¡B½Ð¨Æ´µ»y¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¥q°¨¤û°Ý¤¯¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤¯ªÌ¨ä¨¥
+	CHAP. II. Chung-kung asked about perfect virtue. The 
+Master said, 'It is, when you go abroad, to behave to every one 
+as if you were receiving a great guest; to employ the people as 
+if you were assisting at a great sacrifice; not to do to others as 
+you would not wish done to yourself; to have no murmuring 
+against you in the country, and none in the family.' Chung-kung 
+said, 'Though I am deficient in intelligence and vigour, I will 
+make it my business to practise this lesson.'
+	CHAP. III. 1. Sze-ma Niu asked about perfect virtue.
+	2. The Master said, 'The man of perfect virtue is cautious 
+and slow in his speech.'
+
+¤]ÓÝ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B¨ä¨¥¤]ÓÝ¡B´µ¿×¤§¤¯¨o¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B¬°¤§Ãø¡B¨¥¤§±oµLÓÝ
+¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¥q°¨¤û°Ý§g¤l¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£¼~¤£Äß¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤£
+¼~¤£Äß¡B´µ¿×¤§§g¤l¨o¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤º¬Ù¤£ª¹¡B¤Ò¦ó¼~¦óÄß¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¥q°¨¤û¼~¤ê¡B¤H¬Ò¦³¥S§Ì¡B§Ú¿W¤`¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l®L
+	3. 'Cautious and slow in his speech!' said Niu;-- 'is this 
+what is meant by perfect virtue?' The Master said, 'When a 
+man feels the difficulty of doing, can he be other than cautious 
+and slow in speaking?'
+	CHAP. IV. 1. Sze-ma Niu asked about the superior man. 
+The Master said, 'The superior man has neither anxiety nor 
+fear.'
+	2. 'Being without anxiety or fear!' said Nui;-- 'does this 
+constitute what we call the superior man?'
+	3. The Master said, 'When internal examination discovers 
+nothing wrong, what is there to be anxious about, what is there 
+to fear?'
+	CHAP. V. 1. Sze-ma Niu, full of anxiety, said, 'Other men 
+all have their brothers, I only have not.'
+	2. Tsze-hsia said to him, 'There is the following saying 
+which I have heard:--
+
+¤ê¡B°Ó»D¤§¨o¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¦º¥Í¦³©R¡B´I¶Q¦b¤Ñ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j§g¤l·q¦ÓµL¥¢¡B»P
+¤H®¥¦Ó¦³Â§¡B¥|®ü¤§¤º¡B¬Ò¥S§Ì¤]¡B§g¤l¦ó±w¥GµL¥S§Ì¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l±i°Ý©ú¡C¤l¤ê¡B®û¼í¤§òû¡B½§¨ü¤§á¡B¤£¦æ²j¡B¥i¿×©ú¤]¤w¨o¡B
+®û¼í¤§òû¡B½§¨ü¤§á¡B¤£¦æ²j¡B¥i¿×»·¤]¤w¨o¡C
+	3. '"Death and life have their determined appointment; 
+riches and honours depend upon Heaven."
+	4. 'Let the superior man never fail reverentially to order 
+his own conduct, and let him be respectful to others and 
+observant of propriety:-- then all within the four seas will be 
+his brothers. What has the superior man to do with being 
+distressed because he has no brothers?'
+	CHAP. VI. Tsze-chang asked what constituted intelligence. 
+The Master said, 'He with whom neither slander that gradually 
+soaks into the mind, nor statements that startle like a wound in 
+the flesh, are successful, may be called intelligent indeed. Yea, 
+he with whom neither soaking slander, nor startling 
+statements, are successful, may be called farseeing.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^°Ý¬F¡C¤l¤ê¨¬­¹¡B¨¬§L¡B¥Á«H¤§¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^
+¤ê¡B¥²¤£±o¤w¦Ó¥h¡B©ó´µ¤TªÌ¦ó¥ý¡C¤ê¡B¥h§L¡C¤l°^¤ê¡B¥²¤£±o¤w¦Ó¥h¡B©ó
+´µ¤GªÌ¦ó¥ý¡C¤ê¡B¥h­¹¡B¦Û¥j¬Ò¦³¦º¡B¥ÁµL«H¤£¥ß¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j´Æ¤l¦¨¤ê¡B§g¤l½è¦Ó¤w¨o¡B¦ó¥H¤å¬°¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l
+	CHAP. VII. 1. Tsze-kung asked about government. The 
+Master said, 'The requisites of government are that there be 
+sufficiency of food, sufficiency of military equipment, and the 
+confidence of the people in their ruler.'
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'If it cannot be helped, and one of 
+these must be dispensed with, which of the three should be 
+foregone first?' 'The military equipment,' said the Master.
+	3. Tsze-kung again asked, 'If it cannot be helped, and one 
+of the remaining two must be dispensed with, which of them 
+should be foregone?' The Master answered, 'Part with the food. 
+From of old, death has been the lot of all men; but if the people 
+have no faith in their rulers, there is no standing for the state.'
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. Chi Tsze-ch'ang said, 'In a superior man it 
+is only the substantial qualities which are wanted;-- why 
+should we seek for ornamental accomplishments?'
+
+°^¤ê¡B±¤¥G¤Ò¤l¤§»¡¡B§g¤l¤]¡B¾o¤£¤Î¦Þ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤åµS½è¤]¡B½èµS¤å¤]¡B
+ªê°\¤§(kuo4, ­²+¨É¡B»PõJ¦P)¡BµS¤ü¦Ï¤§(kuo4, ­²+¨É¡B»PõJ¦P)¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j«s¤½°Ý©ó¦³­Y¤ê¦~ÄÈ¡B¥Î¤£¨¬¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦³­Y
+¹ï¤ê¡B¯r¹ý¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤G¡B§^µS¤£¨¬¡B¦p¤§¦ó¨ä¹ý¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¹ï¤ê¡B
+¦Ê©m¨¬¡B§g±E»P¤£¨¬¡B¦Ê©m¤£¨¬¡B§g±E»P¨¬¡C
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'Alas! Your words, sir, show you to be a 
+superior man, but four horses cannot overtake the tongue.
+	3. Ornament is as substance; substance is as ornament. 
+The hide of a tiger or a leopard stripped of its hair, is like the 
+hide of a dog or a goat stripped of its hair.'
+	CHAP. IX. 1. The Duke Ai inquired of Yu Zo, saying, 'The 
+year is one of scarcity, and the returns for expenditure are not 
+sufficient;-- what is to be done?'
+	2. Yu Zo replied to him, 'Why not simply tithe the 
+people?'
+	3. 'With two tenths, said the duke, 'I find it not enough;-- 
+how could I do with that system of one tenth?'
+	4. Yu Zo answered, 'If the people have plenty, their prince 
+will not be left to want alone. If the people are in want, their 
+prince cannot enjoy plenty alone.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý±R¼w¡B¿ë´b¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥D©¾«H¡B®{¸q¡B±R¼w¤]¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j·R¤§±ý¨ä¥Í¡B´c¤§±ý¨ä¦º¡B¬J±ý¨ä¥Í¡B¤S±ý¨ä¦º¡B¬O´b¤]¡C¸Û¤£¥H´I¥ç
+¬é¥H²§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j»ô´º¤½°Ý¬F©ó¤Õ¤l¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B§g§g¡B¦Ú¦Ú¡B
+¤÷¤÷¡B¤l¤l¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤½¤ê¡Bµ½«v¡B«H¦p§g¤£§g¡B¦Ú¤£¦Ú¡B¤÷¤£¤÷¡B¤l¤£¤l¡B
+Áö¦³µ¯¡B§^±o¦Ó­¹½Ñ¡C
+	CHAP. X. 1. Tsze-chang having asked how virtue was to 
+be exalted, and delusions to be discovered, the Master said, 
+'Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be 
+moving continually to what is right;-- this is the way to exalt 
+one's virtue.
+	2. 'You love a man and wish him to live; you hate him and 
+wish him to die. Having wished him to live, you also wish him 
+to die. This is a case of delusion.
+	3. '"It may not be on account of her being rich, yet you 
+come to make a difference."'
+	CHAP. XI. 1. The Duke Ching, of Ch'i, asked Confucius 
+about government.
+	2. Confucius replied, 'There is government, when the 
+prince is prince, and the minister is minister; when the father 
+is father, and the son is son.'
+	3. 'Good!' said the duke; 'if, indeed; the prince be not 
+prince, the minister not minister, the father not father, and the 
+son not son, although I have my revenue, can I enjoy it?'
+
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤ù¨¥¥i¥H§éº»ªÌ¡B¨ä¥Ñ¤]»P¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ôµL±J
+¿Õ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÅ¥³^¡B§^µS¤H¤]¡B¥²¤]¡B¨ÏµL³^¥G¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l±i°Ý¬F¡C¤l¤ê¡B©~¤§µL­Â¡B¦æ¤§¥H©¾¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B³Õ¾Ç©ó¤å¡B¬ù¤§¥H§¡B¥ç¥i¥H¥±¯`¨o¤Ò¡C
+	CHAP. XII. 1. The Master said, 'Ah! it is Yu, who could 
+with half a word settle litigations!'
+	2. Tsze-lu never slept over a promise.
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'In hearing litigations, I am 
+like any other body. What is necessary, however, is to cause 
+the people to have no litigations.'
+	CHAP. XIV. Tsze-chang asked about government. The 
+Master said, 'The art of governing is to keep its affairs before 
+the mind without weariness, and to practise them with 
+undeviating consistency.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'By extensively studying all 
+learning, and keeping himself under the restraint of the rules 
+of propriety, one may thus likewise not err from what is right.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¦¨¤H¤§¬ü¡B¤£¦¨¤H¤§´c¡B¤p¤H¤Ï¬O¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j§õ±d¤l°Ý¬F©ó¤Õ¤l¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¬FªÌ¥¿¤]¡B¤l«Ó¥H¥¿¡B±E´±¤£¥¿¡C
+§õ±d¤l±wµs¡B°Ý©ó¤Õ¤l¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B­e¤l¤§¤£±ý¡BÁö½à¤§¤£ÅÑ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j§õ±d¤l°Ý¬F©ó¤Õ¤l¡B¤ê¡B¦p±þµL¹D¡B¥H´N¦³¹D¡B¦ó¦p¡C
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The superior man seeks to 
+perfect the admirable qualities of men, and does not seek to 
+perfect their bad qualities. The mean man does the opposite of 
+this.'
+	CHAP. XVII. Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government. 
+Confucius replied, 'To govern means to rectify. If you lead on 
+the people with correctness, who will dare not to be correct?'
+	CHAP. XVIII. Chi K'ang, distressed about the number of 
+thieves in the state, inquired of Confucius how to do away with 
+them. Confucius said, 'If you, sir, were not covetous, although 
+you should reward them to do it, they would not steal.'
+	CHAP. XIX. Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government, 
+saying, 'What do you say to killing the unprincipled for the 
+good of the principled?' Confucius replied, 'Sir, in carrying on 
+your government, why should you use killing at all? Let your 
+evinced desires be for what is good, and the people will be 
+good. The relation
+
+¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¤l¬°¬F¡B²j¥Î±þ¡B¤l±ýµ½¡B¦Ó¥Áµ½¨o¡B§g¤l¤§¼w­·¡B¤p¤H¤§¼w¯ó¡B
+¯ó¤W¤§­·¥²°³¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý¤h¦ó¦p¡B´µ¥i¿×¤§¹F¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦ó«v¡B
+º¸©Ò¿×¹FªÌ¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l±i¹ï¤ê¡B¦b¨¹¥²»D¡B¦b®a¥²»D¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¬O
+»D¤]¡B«D¹F¤]¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤Ò¹F¤]ªÌ¡B½èª½¦Ó¦n¸q¡B¹î¨¥¦ÓÆ[¦â¡B¼{¥H¤U¤H¡B
+¦b¨¹¥²¹F¡B¦b®a¥²¹F¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¤Ò»D¤]ªÌ¡B¦â¨ú¤¯¦Ó¦æ
+between superiors and inferiors, is like that between the wind 
+and the grass. The grass must bend, when the wind blows 
+across it.'
+	CHAP. XX. 1. Tsze-chang asked, 'What must the officer be, 
+who may be said to be distinguished?'
+	2. The Master said, 'What is it you call being 
+distinguished?'
+	3. Tsze-chang replied, 'It is to be heard of through the 
+State, to be heard of throughout his clan.'
+	4. The Master said, 'That is notoriety, not distinction.
+	5. 'Now the man of distinction is solid and 
+straightforward, and loves righteousness. He examines people's 
+words, and looks at their countenances. He is anxious to humble 
+himself to others. Such a man will be distinguished in the 
+country; he will be distinguished in his clan.
+	6. 'As to the man of notoriety, he assumes the appearance 
+of
+
+¹H¡B©~¤§¤£ºÃ¡B¦b¨¹¥²»D¡B¦b®a¥²»D¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð±q¹C©ó»R³¸¤§¤U¡C¤ê¡B´±°Ý±R¼w¡B­×¼|¡B¿ë´b¡C¤l
+¤ê¡Bµ½«v°Ý¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥ý¨Æ«á±o¡B«D±R¼w»P¡B§ð¨ä´c¡BµL§ð¤H¤§´c¡B«D­×¼|
+»P¡B¤@´Â¤§©Á¡B§Ñ¨ä¨­¥H¤Î¨ä¿Ë¡B«D´b»P¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð°Ý¤¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B·R¤H¡C°Ý
+virtue, but his actions are opposed to it, and he rests in this 
+character without any doubts about himself. Such a man will be 
+heard of in the country; he will be heard of in the clan.'
+	CHAP. XXI. 1. Fan Ch'ih rambling with the Master under 
+the trees about the rain altars, said, 'I venture to ask how to 
+exalt virtue, to correct cherished evil, and to discover 
+delusions.'
+	2. The Master said, 'Truly a good question!
+	3. 'If doing what is to be done be made the first business, 
+and success a secondary consideration;-- is not this the way to 
+exalt virtue? To assail one's own wickedness and not assail that 
+of others;-- is not this the way to correct cherished evil? For a 
+morning's anger to disregard one's own life, and involve that of 
+his parents;-- is not this a case of delusion?'
+	CHAP. XXII. 1. Fan Ch'ih asked about benevolence. The 
+Master said, 'It is to love all men.' He asked about knowledge. 
+The Master said, 'It is to know all men.'
+
+ª¾¡C¤l¤ê¡Bª¾¤H¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð¥¼¹F¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BÁ|ª½¿ù½ÑªP¡B¯à¨ÏªP
+ªÌª½¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð°h¡B¨£¤l®L¤ê¡B¶m¤]¡B§^¨£©ó¤Ò¤l¦Ó°Ýª¾¡C¤l¤ê¡BÁ|ª½
+¿ù½ÑªP¡B¯à¨ÏªPªÌª½¡B¦ó¿×¤]¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B´I«v¨¥¥G¡C¡i¤»¸`¡jµÏ¦³
+¤Ñ¤U¡B¿ï©ó²³¡BÁ|¯o³³¡B¤£¤¯ªÌ»·¨o¡B´ö¦³¤Ñ¤U¡B¿ï©ó²³¡BÁ|¥ì¤¨¡B¤£¤¯ªÌ
+»·¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¤Í¡C¤l¤ê¡B©¾§i¦Óµ½¹D
+	2. Fan Ch'ih did not immediately understand these 
+answers.
+	3. The Master said, 'Employ the upright and put aside all 
+the crooked;-- in this way the crooked can be made to be 
+upright.'
+	4. Fan Ch'ih retired, and, seeing Tsze-hsia, he said to him, 
+'A Little while ago, I had an interview with our Master, and 
+asked him about knowledge. He said, 'Employ the upright, and 
+put aside all the crooked;-- in this way, the crooked will be 
+made to be upright.' What did he mean?'
+	5. Tsze-hsia said, 'Truly rich is his saying!
+	6. 'Shun, being in possession of the kingdom, selected 
+from among all the people, and employed Kao-yao, on which all 
+who were devoid of virtue disappeared. T'ang, being in 
+possession of the kingdom, selected from among all the people, 
+and employed I Yin, and all who were devoid of virtue 
+disappeared.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-kung asked about friendship. The 
+Master said, 'Faithfully admonish your friend, and skillfully 
+lead him on. If you find him impracticable, stop. Do not 
+disgrace yourself.'
+
+¤§¡B¤£¥i«h¤î¡B¤ð¦Û°d²j¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¥H¤å·|¤Í¡B¥H¤Í»²¤¯¡C
+	CHAP. XXIV. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The superior 
+man on grounds of culture meets with his friends, and by their 
+friendship helps his virtue.'
+
+¤l¸ô²Ä¤Q¤T
+BOOK XIII. TSZE-LU.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô°Ý¬F¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥ý¤§¡B³Ò¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j½Ð¯q¡C¤ê¡BµL
+­Â¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¥ò¤}¬°§õ¤ó
+	CHAP. I. 1. Tsze-lu asked about government. The Master 
+said, 'Go before the people with your example, and be laborious 
+in their affairs.'
+	2. He requested further instruction, and was answered, 
+'Be not weary (in these things).'
+	CHAP. II. 1. Chung-kung, being chief minister to the Head 
+of the Chi family, asked about government. The Master said, 
+'Employ
+
+®_¡B°Ý¬F¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥ý¦³¥q¡B³j¤p¹L¡BÁ|½å¤~¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B²jª¾½å¤~¦ÓÁ|¤§¡C
+¤ê¡BÁ|º¸©Òª¾¡Bº¸©Ò¤£ª¾¡B¤H¨äªÙ½Ñ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B½Ã§g«Ý¤l¦Ó¬°¬F¡B¤l±N®O¥ý¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B
+¥²¤]¡B¥¿¦W¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B¦³¬O«v¡B¤l¤§¨±¤]¡B®O¨ä¥¿¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l
+¤ê¡B³¥«v¡B¥Ñ¤]¡B§g¤l©ó¨ä©Ò¤£ª¾¡B»\Âö¦p¤]¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¦W¤£
+first the services of your various officers, pardon small faults, 
+and raise to office men of virtue and talents.'
+	2. Chung-kung said, 'How shall I know the men of virtue 
+and talent, so that I may raise them to office?' He was 
+answered, 'Raise to office those whom you know. As to those 
+whom you do not know, will others neglect them?'
+	CHAP. III. 1. Tsze-lu said, 'The ruler of Wei has been 
+waiting for you, in order with you to administer the 
+government. What will you consider the first thing to be done?'
+	2. The Master replied, 'What is necessary is to rectify 
+names.'
+	3. 'So, indeed!' said Tsze-lu. 'You are wide of the mark! 
+Why must there be such rectification?'
+	4. The Master said, 'How uncultivated you are, Yu! A 
+superior man, in regard to what he does not know, shows a 
+cautious reserve.
+	5. 'If names be not correct, language is not in accordance 
+with
+
+¥¿¡B«h¨¥¤£¶¶¡B¨¥¤£¶¶¡B«h¨Æ¤£¦¨¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¨Æ¤£¦¨¡B«h§¼Ö¤£¿³¡B§¼Ö¤£
+¿³¡B«h¦D»@¤£¤¤¡B¦D»@¤£¤¤¡B«h¥ÁµL©Ò±¹¤â¨¬¡C¡i¤C¸`¡j¬G§g¤l¦W¤§¥²¥i¨¥
+¤]¡B¨¥¤§¥²¥i¦æ¤]¡B§g¤l©ó¨ä¨¥¡BµL©ÒÎA¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð½Ð¾Ç½[¡C¤l¤ê¡B§^¤£¦p¦Ñ¹A¡C½Ð¾Ç¬°®E¡C¤ê¡B
+the truth of things. If language be not in accordance with the 
+truth of things, affairs cannot be carried on to success.
+	6. 'When affairs cannot be carried on to success, 
+proprieties and music will not flourish. When proprieties and 
+music do not flourish, punishments will not be properly 
+awarded. When punishments are not properly awarded, the 
+people do not know how to move hand or foot.
+	7. 'Therefore a superior man considers it necessary that 
+the names he uses may be spoken appropriately, and also that 
+what he speaks may be carried out appropriately. What the 
+superior man requires, is just that in his words there may be 
+nothing incorrect.'
+	CHAP. IV. 1. Fan Ch'ih requested to be taught husbandry. 
+The Master said, 'I am not so good for that as an old 
+husbandman.' He
+
+§^¤£¦p¦Ñ®E¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¼Ô¿ð¥X¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤p¤H«v¡B¼Ô¶·¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤W¦n§¡B
+«h¥Á²ö´±¤£·q¡B¤W¦n¸q¡B«h¥Á²ö´±¤£ªA¡B¤W¦n«H¡B«h¥Á²ö´±¤£¥Î±¡¡B¤Ò¦p¬O¡B
+«h¥|¤è¤§¥Á¡Bîu­t¨ä¤l¦Ó¦Ü¨o¡B²j¥Î½[¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»w¸Ö¤T¦Ê¡B±Â¤§¥H¬F¡B¤£¹F¡B¨Ï©ó¥|¤è¡B¤£¯à±M¹ï¡BÁö¦h¡B
+¥ç®O¥H¬°¡C
+requested also to be taught gardening, and was answered, 'I am 
+not so good for that as an old gardener.'
+	2. Fan Ch'ih having gone out, the Master said, 'A small 
+man, indeed, is Fan Hsu!
+	3. If a superior love propriety, the people will not dare 
+not to be reverent. If he love righteousness, the people will not 
+dare not to submit to his example. If he love good faith, the 
+people will not dare not to be sincere. Now, when these things 
+obtain, the people from all quarters will come to him, bearing 
+their children on their backs;-- what need has he of a 
+knowledge of husbandry?'
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Though a man may be able to 
+recite the three hundred odes, yet if, when intrusted with a 
+governmental charge, he knows not how to act, or if, when sent 
+to any quarter on a mission, he cannot give his replies 
+unassisted, notwithstanding the extent of his learning, of what 
+practical use is it?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨ä¨­¥¿¡B¤£¥O¦Ó¦æ¡B¨ä¨­¤£¥¿¡BÁö¥O¤£±q¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¾|½Ã¤§¬F¡B¥S§Ì¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¿×½Ã¤½¤l¯ðµ½©~«Ç¡B©l¦³¡B¤ê¡B­e¦X¨o¡B¤Ö¦³¡B¤ê¡B­e§¹¨o¡B
+´I¦³¡B¤ê¡B­e¬ü¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¾A½Ã¡B¥T¦³¹²¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B±f¨o«v¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥T
+¦³¤ê¡B¬J±f¨o¡B
+	CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'When a prince's personal 
+conduct is correct, his government is effective without the 
+issuing of orders. If his personal conduct is not correct, he may 
+issue orders, but they will not be followed.'
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The governments of Lu and 
+Wei are brothers.'
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said of Ching, a scion of the ducal 
+family of Wei, that he knew the economy of a family well. 
+When he began to have means, he said, 'Ha! here is a 
+collection!' When they were a little increased, he said, 'Ha! this 
+is complete!' When he had become rich, he said, 'Ha! this is 
+admirable!'
+	CHAP. IX. 1. When the Master went to Wei, Zan Yu acted 
+as driver of his carriage.
+	2. The Master observed, 'How numerous are the people!'
+	3. Yu said, 'Since they are thus numerous, what more 
+shall be done for them?' 'Enrich them,' was the reply.
+
+¤S¦ó¥[²j¡C¤ê¡B´I¤§¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤ê¡B¬J´I¨o¡B¤S¦ó¥[²j¡C¤ê¡B±Ð¤§¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­e¦³¥Î§ÚªÌ¡B¡]¤W¨ä¤U¤ë, ji1¡^¤ë¦Ó¤w¥i¤]¡B¤T¦~¦³¦¨¡C
+¤l¤ê¡Bµ½¤H¬°¨¹¦Ê¦~¡B¥ç¥i¥HÜù´Ý¥h±þ¨o¡B¸Û«v¬O¨¥¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦p¦³¤ýªÌ¡B¥²¥@¦Ó«á¤¯¡C
+	4. 'And when they have been enriched, what more shall 
+be done?' The Master said, 'Teach them.'
+	CHAP. X. The Master said, 'If there were (any of the 
+princes) who would employ me, in the course of twelve 
+months, I should have done something considerable. In three 
+years, the government would be perfected.'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, '"If good men were to govern a 
+country in succession for a hundred years, they would be able 
+to transform the violently bad, and dispense with capital 
+punishments." True indeed is this saying!'
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'If a truly royal ruler were to 
+arise, it would still require a generation, and then virtue would 
+prevail.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­e¥¿¨ä¨­¨o¡B©ó±q¬F¥G¦ó¦³¡B¤£¯à¥¿¨ä¨­¡B¦p¥¿¤H¦ó¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¥T¤l°h´Â¡B¤l¤ê¡B¦ó®Ë¤]¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¦³¬F¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨ä¨Æ¤]¡B¦p¦³¬F¡B
+Áö¤£§^
+¥H¡B§^¨ä»P»D¤§¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©w¤½°Ý¤@¨¥¦Ó¥i¥H¿³¨¹¡B¦³½Ñ¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¨¥¤£¥i¥H­Y
+¬O¨ä
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'If a minister make his own 
+conduct correct, what difficulty will he have in assisting in 
+government? If he cannot rectify himself, what has he to do 
+with rectifying others?'
+	CHAP. XIV. The disciple Zan returning from the court, the 
+Master said to him, 'How are you so late?' He replied, 'We had 
+government business.' The Master said, 'It must have been 
+family affairs. If there had been government business, though I 
+am not now in office, I should have been consulted about it.'
+	CHAP. XV. 1. The Duke Ting asked whether there was a 
+single sentence which could make a country prosperous. 
+Confucius replied, 'Such an effect cannot be expected from one 
+sentence.
+
+´X¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤H¤§¨¥¤ê¡B¬°§gÃø¡B¬°¦Ú¤£©ö¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¦pª¾¬°§g¤§Ãø¤]¡B
+¤£´X¥G¤@¨¥¦Ó¿³¨¹¥G¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤@¨¥¦Ó³à¨¹¦³½Ñ¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B¨¥¤£¥i¥H
+­Y¬O¨ä´X¤]¡B¤H¤§¨¥¤ê¡B¤©µL¼Ö¥G¬°§g¡B°ß¨ä¨¥¦Ó²ö¤©¹H¤]¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¦p¨ä
+µ½¡B¦Ó²ö¤§¹H¤]¡B¤£¥çµ½¥G¡C¦p¤£µ½¦Ó²ö¤§¹H¤]¡B¤£´X¥G¤@¨¥¦Ó³à¨¹¥G¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¸­¤½°Ý¬F¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BªñªÌ»¡¡B»·
+	2. 'There is a saying, however, which people have-- "To 
+be a prince is difficult; to be a minister is not easy."
+	3. 'If a ruler knows this,-- the difficulty of being a 
+prince,-- may there not be expected from this one sentence the 
+prosperity of his country?'
+	4. The duke then said, 'Is there a single sentence which 
+can ruin a country?' Confucius replied, 'Such an effect as that 
+cannot be expected from one sentence. There is, however, the 
+saying which people have-- "I have no pleasure in being a 
+prince, but only in that no one can offer any opposition to what 
+I say!"
+	5. 'If a ruler's words be good, is it not also good that no 
+one oppose them? But if they are not good, and no one opposes 
+them, may there not be expected from this one sentence the 
+ruin of his country?'
+	CHAP. XVI. 1. The Duke of Sheh asked about government.
+	2. The Master said, 'Good government obtains, when those 
+who are near are made happy, and those who are far off are 
+attracted.'
+
+ªÌ¨Ó¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l®L¬°²÷¤÷®_¡B°Ý¬F¡C¤l¤ê¡BµL±ý³t¡BµL¨£¤p§Q¡C±ý³t«h¤£¹F¡B
+¨£¤p§Q«h¤j¨Æ¤£¦¨¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¸­¤½»y¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§^ÄÒ¦³ª½°`ªÌ¡B¨ä¤÷Äc¦Ï¡B¦Ó¤lÃÒ¤§¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§^ÄÒ¤§ª½ªÌ²§©ó¬O¡B¤÷¬°¤lÁô¡B¤l¬°¤÷Áô¡Bª½¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XVII. Tsze-hsia, being governor of Chu-fu, asked 
+about government. The Master said, 'Do not be desirous to have 
+things done quickly; do not look at small advantages. Desire to 
+have things done quickly prevents their being done thoroughly. 
+Looking at small advantages prevents great affairs from being 
+accomplished.'
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Duke of Sheh informed Confucius, 
+saying, 'Among us here there are those who may be styled 
+upright in their conduct. If their father have stolen a sheep, 
+they will bear witness to the fact.'
+	2. Confucius said, 'Among us, in our part of the country, 
+those who are upright are different from this. The father 
+conceals the misconduct of the son, and the son conceals the 
+misconduct of the father. Uprightness is to be found in this.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¼Ô¿ð°Ý¤¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B©~³B®¥¡B°õ¨Æ·q¡B»P¤H©¾¡BÁö¤§¦i¨f¡B¤£¥i±ó
+¤]¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^°Ý¤ê¡B¦ó¦p´µ¥i¿×¤§¤h¨o¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦æ¤v¦³®¢¡B¨Ï©ó
+¥|¤è¡B¤£°d§g©R¡B¥i¿×¤h¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B´±°Ý¨ä¦¸¡C¤ê¡B©v±ÚºÙ§µ²j¡B¶m
+ÄҺ٧̲j¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B´±°Ý¨ä¦¸¡C¤ê¡B¨¥¥²«H¡B¦æ¥²ªG¡BÚÈÚȵM¡B¤p
+	CHAP. XIX. Fan Ch'ih asked about perfect virtue. The 
+Master said, 'It is, in retirement, to be sedately grave; in the 
+management of business, to be reverently attentive; in 
+intercourse with others, to be strictly sincere. Though a man go 
+among rude, uncultivated tribes, these qualities may not be 
+neglected.'
+	CHAP. XX. 1. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'What qualities 
+must a man possess to entitle him to be called an officer? The 
+Master said, 'He who in his conduct of himself maintains a 
+sense of shame, and when sent to any quarter will not disgrace 
+his prince's commission, deserves to be called an officer.'
+	3. Tsze-kung pursued, 'I venture to ask who may be 
+placed in the next lower rank?' And he was told, 'He whom the 
+circle of his relatives pronounce to be filial, whom his fellow-
+villagers and neighbours pronounce to be fraternal.'
+	3. Again the disciple asked, 'I venture to ask about the 
+class still next in order.' The Master said, 'They are determined 
+to be sincere in what they say, and to carry out what they do. 
+They are obstinate little men. Yet perhaps they may make the 
+next class.'
+
+¤H«v¡B§í¥ç¥i¥H¬°¦¸¨o¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤µ¤§±q¬FªÌ¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¾³¡B¤æßK¤§
+¤H¡B¦ó¨¬ºâ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£±o¤¤¦æ¦Ó»P¤§¡B¥²¤]¨g¯X¥G¡B¨gªÌ¶i¨ú¡B¯XªÌ¦³©Ò¤£¬°
+¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B«n¤H¦³¨¥¤ê¡B¤H¦ÓµL«í¡B¤£¥i¥H§@§ÅÂå¡Bµ½¤Ò¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤£«í¨ä¼w¡B©Î©Ó¤§
+	4. Tsze-kung finally inquired, 'Of what sort are those of 
+the present day, who engage in government?' The Master said 
+'Pooh! they are so many pecks and hampers, not worth being 
+taken into account.'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'Since I cannot get men 
+pursuing the due medium, to whom I might communicate my 
+instructions, I must find the ardent and the cautiously-decided. 
+The ardent will advance and lay hold of truth; the cautiously-
+decided will keep themselves from what is wrong.'
+	CHAP. XXII. 1. The Master said, 'The people of the south 
+have a saying-- "A man without constancy cannot be either a 
+wizard or a doctor." Good!
+	2. 'Inconstant in his virtue, he will be visited with 
+disgrace.'
+
+²Û¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¥e¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l©M¦Ó¤£¦P¡B¤p¤H¦P¦Ó¤£©M¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¤ê¡B¶m¤H¬Ò¦n¤§¡B¦ó¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥¼¥i¤]¡C¶m¤H¬Ò´c¤§¡B¦ó
+¦p¡C¤l¤ê¡B¥¼¥i¤]¡C¤£¦p¶m¤H¤§µ½ªÌ¦n¤§¡B¨ä¤£µ½ªÌ´c¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l©ö¨Æ¦ÓÃø»¡¤]¡B»¡¤§¤£¥H¹D¡B¤£»¡¤]¡B¤Î
+	3. The Master said, 'This arises simply from not attending 
+to the prognostication.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'The superior man is 
+affable, but not adulatory; the mean man is adulatory, but not 
+affable.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'What do you say 
+of a man who is loved by all the people of his neighborhood?' 
+The Master replied, 'We may not for that accord our approval 
+of him.' 'And what do you say of him who is hated by all the 
+people of his neighborhood?' The Master said, 'We may not for 
+that conclude that he is bad. It is better than either of these 
+cases that the good in the neighborhood love him, and the bad 
+hate him.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The superior man is easy to 
+serve and difficult to please. If you try to please him in any 
+way which is not accordant with right, he will not be pleased. 
+But in his
+
+¨ä¨Ï¤H¤]¡B¾¹¤§¡C¤p¤HÃø¨Æ¦Ó©ö»¡¤]¡B»¡¤§Áö¤£¥H¹D¡B»¡¤]¡B¤Î¨ä¨Ï¤H¤]¡B
+¨D³Æ²j¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l®õ¦Ó¤£Åº¡B¤p¤Hź¦Ó¤£®õ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B­è¡B¼Ý¡B¤ì¡B³[¡Bªñ¤¯¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j¤l¸ô°Ý¤ê¡B¦ó¦p´µ¥i¿×¤§¤h¨o¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤Á¤Á¡BÔTÔT¡B©É©É¦p¤]¡B
+¥i¿×¤h¨o¡BªB¤Í¤Á¤ÁÔTÔT¡B¥S§Ì©É©É¡C
+employment of men, he uses them according to their capacity. 
+The mean man is difficult to serve, and easy to please. If you 
+try to please him, though it be in a way which is not accordant 
+with right, he may be pleased. But in his employment of men, 
+he wishes them to be equal to everything.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man has a 
+dignified ease without pride. The mean man has pride without 
+a dignified ease.'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'The firm, the enduring, 
+the simple, and the modest are near to virtue.'
+	CHAP. XXVIII. Tsze-lu asked, saying, 'What qualities must 
+a man possess to entitle him to be called a scholar?' The Master 
+said, 'He must be thus,-- earnest, urgent, and bland:-- among 
+his friends, earnest and urgent; among his brethren, bland.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡Bµ½¤H±Ð¥Á¤C¦~¡B¥ç¥i¥H§Y¦¥¨o¡C
+¡i¤T¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥H¤£±Ð¥Á¾Ô¡B¬O¿×±ó¤§¡C
+	CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'Let a good man teach the 
+people seven years, and they may then likewise be employed 
+in war.'
+	CHAP. XXX. The Master said, 'To lead an uninstructed 
+people to war, is to throw them away.'
+
+¾Ë°Ý²Ä¤Q¥|
+BOOK XIV. HSIEN WAN.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¾Ë°Ý®¢¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨¹¦³¹D½\¡B¨¹µL¹D½\¡B®¢¤]¡C
+	CHAP. I. Hsien asked what was shameful. The Master 
+said, 'When good government prevails in a state, to be thinking 
+only of salary; and, when bad government prevails, to be 
+thinking, in the same way, only of salary;-- this is shameful.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§J¡B¥ï¡B«è¡B±ý¡B¤£¦æ²j¡B¥i¥H¬°¤¯¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B
+¥i¥H¬°Ãø¨o¡B¤¯«h§^¤£ª¾¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤h¦ÓÃh©~¡B¤£¨¬¥H¬°¤h¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨¹¦³¹D¡B¦M¨¥¦M¦æ¡B¨¹µL¹D¡B¦M¦æ¨¥®]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦³¼wªÌ¡B¥²¦³¨¥¡B¦³¨¥ªÌ¡B¤£¥²¦³¼w¡B¤¯ªÌ¡B¥²¦³«i¡B«i
+ªÌ¡B¤£¥²¦³¤¯¡C
+	CHAP. II. 1. 'When the love of superiority, boasting, 
+resentments, and covetousness are repressed, this may be 
+deemed perfect virtue.'
+	2. The Master said, 'This may be regarded as the 
+achievement of what is difficult. But I do not know that it is to 
+be deemed perfect virtue.'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'The scholar who cherishes 
+the love of comfort is not fit to be deemed a scholar.'
+	CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'When good government 
+prevails in a state, language may be lofty and bold, and actions 
+the same. When bad government prevails, the actions may be 
+lofty and bold, but the language may be with some reserve.'
+	CHAP. V. The Master said, 'The virtuous will be sure to 
+speak correctly, but those whose speech is good may not 
+always be virtuous. Men of principle are sure to be bold, but 
+those who are bold may not always be men of principle.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j«n®cÓì°Ý©ó¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¬ýµ½®g¡BØ´Àú¦à¡B­Ñ¤£±o¨ä¦ºµM¡B¬ê½^°`½[¡B
+¦Ó¦³¤Ñ¤U¤Ò¤l¤£µª¡C«n®cÓì¥X¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l«v­Y¤H¡B©|¼w«v­Y¤H¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¦Ó¤£¤¯ªÌ¦³¨o¤Ò¡B¥¼¦³¤p¤H¦Ó¤¯ªÌ¤]¡C
+	CHAP. VI. Nan-kung Kwo, submitting an inquiry to 
+Confucius, said, 'I was skillful at archery, and Ao could move a 
+boat along upon the land, but neither of them died a natural 
+death. Yu and Chi personally wrought at the toils of husbandry, 
+and they became possessors of the kingdom.' The Master made 
+no reply; but when Nan-kung Kwo went out, he said, 'A 
+superior man indeed is this! An esteemer of virtue indeed is 
+this!'
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'Superior men, and yet not 
+always virtuous, there have been, alas! But there never has 
+been a mean man, and, at the same time, virtuous.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B·R¤§¡B¯à¤Å³Ò¥G¡B©¾²j¡B¯à¤Å»£¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¬°©R¡B»t¿Û¯ó³Ð¤§¡B¥@¨û°Q½×¤§¡B¦æ¤H¤l¦Ð­×¹¢¤§¡BªF¨½
+¤l²£¼í¦â¤§¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©Î°Ý¤l²£¡C¤l¤ê¡B´f¤H¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j°Ý¤l¦è¡C¤ê¡B©¼«v
+©¼«v¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j°ÝºÞ¥ò¡C¤ê¡B¤H¤]¡B¹Ü§B¤óÀc¨¶¤T¦Ê¡B¶º²¨­¹¡B¨S¾¦¡B
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'Can there be love which 
+does not lead to strictness with its object? Can there be loyalty 
+which does not lead to the instruction of its object?'
+	CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'In preparing the 
+governmental notifications, P'i Shan first made the rough 
+draught; Shi-shu examined and discussed its contents; Tsze-yu, 
+the manager of Foreign intercourse, then polished the style; 
+and, finally, Tsze-ch'an of Tung-li gave it the proper elegance 
+and finish.'
+	CHAP. X. 1. Some one asked about Tsze-ch'an. The Master 
+said, 'He was a kind man.'
+	2. He asked about Tsze-hsi. The Master said, 'That man! 
+That man!'
+	3. He asked about Kwan Chung. 'For him,' said the Master, 
+'the city of Pien, with three hundred families, was taken from 
+the chief of the Po family, who did not utter a murmuring 
+word, though, to the end of his life, he had only coarse rice to 
+eat.'
+
+µL«è¨¥¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B³h¦ÓµL«è¡BÃø¡B´I¦ÓµLź¡B©ö¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©s¤½ºï¡B¬°»¯ÃQ¦Ñ«hÀu¡B¤£¥i¥H¬°¼ðÁ§¤j¤Ò¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô°Ý¦¨¤H¡C¤l¤ê¡B­Y»NªZ¥ò¤§ª¾¡B¤½ºï¤§¤£±ý¡B¤Ë²ø
+¤l¤§«i¡B¥T¨D¤§ÃÀ¡B¤å¤§¥H§¼Ö¡B¥ç¥i¥H¬°¦¨¤H¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤µ¤§¦¨¤H
+ªÌ¡B¦ó¥²µM¡B¨£
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'To be poor without 
+murmuring is difficult. To be rich without being proud is easy.'
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'Mang Kung-ch'o is more than 
+fit to be chief officer in the families of Chao and Wei, but he is 
+not fit to be great officer to either of the States Tang or Hsieh.'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. Tsze-lu asked what constituted a 
+COMPLETE man. The Master said, 'Suppose a man with the 
+knowledge of Tsang Wu-chung, the freedom from covetousness 
+of Kung-ch'o, the bravery of Chwang of Pien, and the varied 
+talents of Zan Ch'iu; add to these the accomplishments of the 
+rules of propriety and music:-- such a one might be reckoned a 
+COMPLETE man.'
+	2. He then added, 'But what is the necessity for a 
+complete man of the present day to have all these things? The 
+man, who in the
+
+§Q«ä¸q¡B¨£¦M±Â©R¡B¤[­n¤£§Ñ¥­¥Í¤§¨¥¡B¥ç¥i¥H¬°¦¨¤H¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°Ý¤½¨û¤å¤l©ó¤½©ú¸ë¤ê¡B«H¥G¡B¤Ò¤l¤£¨¥¤£¯º¡B¤£¨ú
+¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤½©ú¸ë¹ï¤ê¡B¥H§iªÌ¹L¤]¡C¤Ò¤l®ÉµM«á¨¥¡B¤H¤£¹½¨ä¨¥¡B¼ÖµM
+«á¯º¡B¤H¤£¹½¨ä¯º¡B¸qµM«á¨ú¡B¤H¤£¹½¨ä¨ú¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨äµM¡B°Z¨äµM¥G¡C
+view of gain, thinks of righteousness; who in the view of 
+danger is prepared to give up his life; and who does not forget 
+an old agreement however far back it extends:-- such a man 
+may be reckoned a COMPLETE man.'
+	CHAP. XIV. 1. The Master asked Kung-ming Chia about 
+Kung-shu Wan, saying, 'Is it true that your master speaks not, 
+laughs not, and takes not?'
+	2. Kung-ming Chia replied, 'This has arisen from the 
+reporters going beyond the truth.-- My master speaks when it 
+is the time to speak, and so men do not get tired of his 
+speaking. He laughs when there is occasion to be joyful, and so 
+men do not get tired of his laughing. He takes when it is 
+consistent with righteousness to do so, and so men do not get 
+tired of his taking.' The Master said, 'So! But is it so with him?'
+
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»NªZ¥ò¡B¥H¨¾¨D¬°«á©ó¾|¡BÁö¤ê¤£­n§g¡B§^¤£«H¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B®Ê¤å¤½ÃÔ¦Ó¤£¥¿¡B»ô®Ù¤½¥¿¦Ó¤£ÃÔ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B®Ù¤½±þ¤½¤lªÈ¡B¥l©¿¦º¤§¡BºÞ¥ò¤£¦º¡B
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Tsang Wu-chung, keeping 
+possession of Fang, asked of the duke of Lu to appoint a 
+successor to him in his family. Although it may be said that he 
+was not using force with his sovereign, I believe he was.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The duke Wan of Tsin was 
+crafty and not upright. The duke Hwan of Ch'i was upright and 
+not crafty.'
+	CHAP. XVII. 1. Tsze-lu said, 'The Duke Hwan caused his 
+brother Chiu to be killed, when Shao Hu died with his master, 
+but Kwan Chung did not die. May not I say that he was wanting 
+in virtue?'
+
+¤ê¡B¥¼¤¯¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B®Ù¤½¤E¦X½Ñ«J¡B¤£¥H§L¨®¡BºÞ¥ò¤§¤O¤]¡B¦p¨ä
+¤¯¡B¦p¨ä¤¯¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡BºÞ¥ò«D¤¯ªÌ»P¡B®Ù¤½±þ¤½¤lªÈ¡B¤£¯à¦º¡B¤S¬Û
+¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BºÞ¥ò¬Û®Ù¤½¡BÅQ½Ñ«J¡B¤@¦J¤Ñ¤U¡B¥Á¨ì¤_¤µ¡B¨ü¨ä½ç¡B
+·LºÞ¥ò¡B§^¨ä³Q¾v¥ª°M¨o¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j°Z­Y¤Ç¤Ò¤Ç°ü¤§¬°½Ì¤]¡B
+	2. The Master said, 'The Duke Hwan assembled all the 
+princes together, and that not with weapons of war and 
+chariots:-- it was all through the influence of Kwan Chung. 
+Whose beneficence was like his? Whose beneficence was like 
+his?'
+	CHAP. XVIII. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Kwan Chung, I 
+apprehend, was wanting in virtue. When the Duke Hwan 
+caused his brother Chiu to be killed, Kwan Chung was not able 
+to die with him. Moreover, he became prime minister to Hwan.'
+	2. The Master said, 'Kwan Chung acted as prime minister 
+to the Duke Hwan, made him leader of all the princes, and 
+united and rectified the whole kingdom. Down to the present 
+day, the people enjoy the gifts which he conferred. But for 
+Kwan Chung, we should now be wearing our hair unbound, and 
+the lappets of our coats buttoning on the left side.
+	3. 'Will you require from him the small fidelity of 
+common
+
+¦Û¸g©ó·¾Âp¡B¦Ó²ö¤§ª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤½¨û¤å¤l¤§¦Ú¡B¤j¤Ò¹¶¡B»P¤å¤l¦P¤É½Ñ¤½¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l
+»D¤§¤ê¡B¥i¥H¬°¨o¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¨¥½ÃÆF¤½¤§µL¹D¤]¡B±d¤l¤ê¡B¤Ò¦p¬O¡B®O¦Ó¤£³à¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¥ò¨û°ëªv»««È¡B¯¬ìsªv
+men and common women, who would commit suicide in a 
+stream or ditch, no one knowing anything about them?'
+	CHAP. XIX. 1. The great officer, Hsien, who had been 
+family-minister to Kung-shu Wan, ascended to the prince's 
+court in company with Wan.
+	2. The Master, having heard of it, said, 'He deserved to be 
+considered WAN (the accomplished).'
+	CHAP. XX. 1. The Master was speaking about the 
+unprincipled course of the duke Ling of Wei, when Ch'i K'ang 
+said, 'Since he is of such a character, how is it he does not lose 
+his State?'
+	2. Confucius said, 'The Chung-shu Yu has the 
+superintendence of his guests and of strangers; the litanist, T'o, 
+has the management
+
+©v¼q¡B¤ý®]¸ëªv­x®È¡B¤Ò¦p¬O¡B®O¨ä³à¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨ä¨¥¤§¤£Ì©¡B«h¬°¤§¤]Ãø¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j³¯¦¨¤l·I²¤½¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¨N¯D¦Ó´Â¡B§i©ó«s¤½¤ê¡B
+³¯«í·I¨ä§g¡B½Ð°Q¤§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤½¤ê¡B§i¤Ò¤T¤l¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¥H§^±q
+¤j¤Ò¤§«á¡B¤£´±¤£§i¤]¡B§g
+of his ancestral temple; and Wang-sun Chia has the direction of 
+the army and forces:-- with such officers as these, how should 
+he lose his State?'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'He who speaks without 
+modesty will find it difficult to make his words good.'
+	CHAP. XXII. 1. Chan Ch'ang murdered the Duke Chien of 
+Ch'i.
+	2. Confucius bathed, went to court, and informed the 
+duke Ai, saying, 'Chan Hang has slain his sovereign. I beg that 
+you will undertake to punish him.'
+	3. The duke said, 'Inform the chiefs of the three families 
+of it.'
+	4. Confucius retired, and said, 'Following in the rear of the 
+great officers, I did not dare not to represent such a matter, 
+and my prince says, "Inform the chiefs of the three families of 
+it."'
+
+¤ê¡B§i¤Ò¤T¤lªÌ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤§¤T¤l§i¡B¤£¥i¡B¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¥H§^±q¤j¤Ò¤§«á¡B¤£
+´±¤£§i¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¸ô°Ý¨Æ§g¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤Å´Û¤]¡B¦Ó¥Ç¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤W¹F¡B¤p¤H¤U¹F¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥j¤§¾ÇªÌ¬°¤v¡B¤µ¤§¾ÇªÌ¬°¤H¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jõø§B¥É¨Ï¤H©ó¤Õ¤l¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l»P¤§§¤¡B¦Ó°Ý²j¡B¤ê¡B
+¤Ò¤l¦ó¬°¡C
+	5. He went to the chiefs, and informed them, but they 
+would not act. Confucius then said, 'Following in the rear of the 
+great officers, I did not dare not to represent such a matter.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-lu asked how a ruler should be served. 
+The Master said, 'Do not impose on him, and, moreover, 
+withstand him to his face.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'The progress of the 
+superior man is upwards; the progress of the mean man is 
+downwards.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'In ancient times, men 
+learned with a view to their own improvement. Now-a-days, 
+men learn with a view to the approbation of others.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. 1. Chu Po-yu sent a messenger with friendly 
+inquiries to Confucius.
+	2. Confucius sat with him, and questioned him. 'What,' 
+said he, 'is your master engaged in?' The messenger replied, 
+'My master is
+
+¹ï¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l±ý¹è¨ä¹L¡B¦Ó¥¼¯à¤]¡B¨ÏªÌ¥X¡B¤l¤ê¡B¨Ï¥G¡B¨Ï¥G¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¦b¨ä¦ì¡B¤£¿Ñ¨ä¬F¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l«ä¤£¥X¨ä¦ì¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l®¢¨ä¨¥¦Ó¹L¨ä¦æ¡C
+¡i¤T¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¹DªÌ¤T¡B§ÚµL¯à²j¡B¤¯ªÌ¤£¼~¡Bª¾ªÌ¤£´b¡B
+«iªÌ¤£Äß¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l¦Û¹D¤]¡C
+anxious to make his faults few, but he has not yet succeeded.' 
+He then went out, and the Master said, 'A messenger indeed! A 
+messenger indeed!'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'He who is not in any 
+particular office, has nothing to do with plans for the 
+administration of its duties.'
+	CHAP. XXVIII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The superior 
+man, in his thoughts, does not go out of his place.'
+	CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'The superior man is modest 
+in his speech, but exceeds in his actions.'
+	CHAP. XXX. 1. The Master said, 'The way of the superior 
+man is threefold, but I am not equal to it. Virtuous, he is free 
+from anxieties; wise, he is free from perplexities; bold, he is 
+free from fear.
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'Master, that is what you yourself say.'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤@³¹¡j¤l°^¤è¤H¡B¤l¤ê¡B½ç¤]½å¥G«v¡B¤Ò§Ú«h¤£·v¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£±w¤H¤§¤£¤vª¾¡B±w¨ä¤£¯à¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£°f¶B¡B¤£»õ¤£«H¡B§í¥ç¥ýıªÌ¡B¬O½å¥G¡C
+¡i¤Ê¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j·L¥Í¯a¿×¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¥C¦ó¬°¬OÑáÑáªÌ»P¡BµL¤D¬°¦ð¥G¡C¡i¤G
+¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B«D´±¬°¦ð¤]¡B¯e©T¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XXXI. Tsze-kung was in the habit of comparing 
+men together. The Master said, 'Tsze must have reached a high 
+pitch of excellence! Now, I have not leisure for this.'
+	CHAP. XXXII. The Master said, 'I will not be concerned at 
+men's not knowing me; I will be concerned at my own want of 
+ability.'
+	CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'He who does not 
+anticipate attempts to deceive him, nor think beforehand of his 
+not being believed, and yet apprehends these things readily 
+(when they occur);-- is he not a man of superior worth?'
+	CHAP. XXXIV. 1. Wei-shang Mau said to Confucius, 'Ch'iu, 
+how is it that you keep roosting about? Is it not that you are an 
+insinuating talker?'
+	2. Confucius said, 'I do not dare to play the part of such a 
+talker, but I hate obstinacy.'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÆk¡B¤£ºÙ¨ä¤O¡BºÙ¨ä¼w¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j©Î¤ê¡B¥H¼w³ø«è¡B¦ó¦p¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¥H³ø¼w¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¥Hª½³ø«è¡B¥H¼w³ø¼w¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B²ö§Úª¾¤]¤Ò¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¦ó¬°¨ä²öª¾¤l¤]¡C
+¤l¤ê¡B¤£«è¤Ñ¡B¤£¤×¤H¡B¤U¾Ç
+	CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'A horse is called a ch'i, not 
+because of its strength, but because of its other good qualities.'
+	CHAP. XXXVI. 1. Some one said, 'What do you say 
+concerning the principle that injury should be recompensed 
+with kindness?'
+	2. The Master said, 'With what then will you recompense 
+kindness?
+	3. 'Recompense injury with justice, and recompense 
+kindness with kindness.'
+	CHAP. XXXVII. 1. The Master said, 'Alas! there is no one 
+that knows me.'
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'What do you mean by thus saying-- 
+that no one knows you?' The Master replied, 'I do not murmur 
+against
+
+¦Ó¤W¹F¡Bª¾§ÚªÌ¨ä¤Ñ¥G¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤½§B¼dá¤l¸ô©ó§õ®]¡B¤lªA´º§B¥H§i¡B¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l©T¦³´b
+§Ó©ó¤½§B¼d¡B§^¤OµS¯à¸v½Ñ¥«´Â¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹D¤§±N¦æ¤]»P¡B©R¤]¡B¹D
+¤§±N¼o¤]»P¡B©R¤]¡B¤½§B¼d¨ä¦p©R¦ó¡C
+Heaven. I do not grumble against men. My studies lie low, and 
+my penetration rises high. But there is Heaven;-- that knows 
+me!'
+	CHAP. XXXVIII. 1. The Kung-po Liao, having slandered 
+Tsze-lu to Chi-sun, Tsze-fu Ching-po informed Confucius of it, 
+saying, 'Our master is certainly being led astray by the Kung-po 
+Liao, but I have still power enough left to cut Liao off, and 
+expose his corpse in the market and in the court.'
+	2. The Master said, 'If my principles are to advance, it is 
+so ordered. If they are to fall to the ground, it is so ordered. 
+What can the Kung-po Liao do where such ordering is 
+concerned?'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B½åªÌ¹@¥@¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨ä¦¸¹@¦a¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¨ä¦¸¹@
+¦â¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¨ä¦¸¹@¨¥¡C
+¡i¥|¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§@ªÌ¤C¤H¨o¡C
+¡i¥|¤@³¹¡j¤l¸ô±J©ó¥Ûªù¡B±áªù¤ê¡B®O¦Û¡C¤l¸ô¤ê¡B¦Û¤Õ¤ó¡C¤ê¡B¬Oª¾¨ä¤£
+¥i¦Ó¬°¤§ªÌ»P¡C
+¡i¥|¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤lÀ»¿k©ó½Ã¡B¦³²üëD¡B¦Ó¹L¤Õ¤ó¤§ªùªÌ¡B
+	CHAP. XXXIX. 1. The Master said, 'Some men of worth 
+retire from the world.
+	2. Some retire from particular states.
+	3. Some retire because of disrespectful looks.
+	4. Some retire because of contradictory language.'
+	CHAP. XL.  The Master said, 'Those who have done this 
+are seven men.'
+	CHAP. XLI. Tsze-lu happening to pass the night in Shih-
+man, the gatekeeper said to him, 'Whom do you come from?' 
+Tsze-lu said, 'From Mr. K'ung.' 'It is he,-- is it not?'-- said the 
+other, 'who knows the impracticable nature of the times and 
+yet will be doing in them.'
+	CHAP. XLII. 1. The Master was playing, one day, on a 
+musical stone in Wei, when a man, carrying a straw basket, 
+passed the door
+
+¤ê¡B¦³¤ß«v¡BÀ»¿k¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¬J¡B¦Ó¤ê¡B»À«v¡BÚÈÚÈ¥G¡B²ö¤vª¾¤]¡B´µ¤w
+¦Ó¤w¨o¡B²`«h¼F¡B²L«h´¦¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BªG«v¡B¥½¤§Ãø¨o¡C
+¡i¥|¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i¤ê¡B®Ñ¤ª¡B°ª©v½Ì³±¤T¦~¤£¨¥¡B¦ó¿×¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¥²°ª©v¡B¥j¤§¤H¬ÒµM¡B§gÁ©¡B¦Ê©xÁ`¤v¡B¥HÅ¥©ó­à®_¡B¤T¦~¡C
+of the house where Confucius was, and said, 'His heart is full 
+who so beats the musical stone.'
+	2. A little while after, he added, 'How contemptible is the 
+one-ideaed obstinacy those sounds display! When one is taken 
+no notice of, he has simply at once to give over his wish for 
+public employment. "Deep water must be crossed with the 
+clothes on; shallow water may be crossed with the clothes held 
+up."'
+	3. The Master said, 'How determined is he in his purpose! 
+But this is not difficult!'
+	CHAP. XLIII. 1. Tsze-chang said, 'What is meant when the 
+Shu says that Kao-tsung, while observing the usual imperial 
+mourning, was for three years without speaking?'
+	2. The Master said, 'Why must Kao-tsung be referred to 
+as an example of this? The ancients all did so. When the 
+sovereign died, the officers all attended to their several duties, 
+taking instructions from the prime minister for three years.'
+
+¡i¥|¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤W¦n§¡B«h¥Á©ö¨Ï¤]¡C
+¡i¥|¤­³¹¡j¤l¸ô°Ý§g¤l¡B¤l¤ê¡B­×¤v¥H·q¡C¤ê¡B¦p´µ¦Ó¤w¥G¡C¤ê¡B­×¤v¥H¦w
+¤H¡B¤ê¡B¦p´µ¦Ó¤w¥G¡C¤ê¡B­×¤v¥H¦w¦Ê©m¡C­×¤v¥H¦w¦Ê©m¡B³óµÏ¨äµS¯f½Ñ¡C
+¡i¥|¤»³¹¡j­ìÄ[¦i«S¡B¤l¤ê¡B¥®
+	CHAP. XLIV. The Master said, 'When rulers love to 
+observe the rules of propriety, the people respond readily to 
+the calls on them for service.'
+	CHAP. XLV. Tsze-lu asked what constituted the superior 
+man. The Master said, 'The cultivation of himself in reverential 
+carefulness.' 'And is this all?' said Tsze-lu. 'He cultivates 
+himself so as to give rest to others,' was the reply. 'And is this 
+all?' again asked Tsze-lu. The Master said, 'He cultivates 
+himself so as to give rest to all the people. He cultivates himself 
+so as to give rest to all the people:-- even Yao and Shun were 
+still solicitous about this.'
+	CHAP. XLVI. Yuan Zang was squatting on his heels, and
+
+¦Ó¤£®]§Ì¡Bªø¦ÓµL­z²j¡B¦Ñ¦Ó¤£¦º¡B¬O¬°¸é¡C¥H§ú¥n¨ä×H¡C
+¡i¥|¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÂöÄÒµ£¤l±N©R¡B©Î°Ý¤§¤ê¡B¯qªÌ»P¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^
+¨£¨ä©~©ó¦ì¤]¡B¨£¨ä»P¥ý¥Í¨Ã¦æ¤]¡B«D¨D¯qªÌ¤]¡B±ý³t¦¨ªÌ¤]¡C
+so waited the approach of the Master, who said to him, 'In 
+youth not humble as befits a junior; in manhood, doing nothing 
+worthy of being handed down; and living on to old age:-- this is 
+to be a pest.' With this he hit him on the shank with his staff.
+	CHAP. XLVI. 1. A youth of the village of Ch'ueh was 
+employed by Confucius to carry the messages between him and 
+his visitors. Some one asked about him, saying, 'I suppose he 
+has made great progress.'
+	2. The Master said, 'I observe that he is fond of occupying 
+the seat of a full-grown man; I observe that he walks shoulder 
+to shoulder with his elders. He is not one who is seeking to 
+make progress in learning. He wishes quickly to become a man.'
+
+½ÃÆF¤½²Ä¤Q¤­
+BOOK XV. WEI LING KUNG.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j½ÃÆF¤½°Ý³¯©ó¤Õ¤l¡C¤Õ¤l¹ï¤ê¡B«[¨§¤§¨Æ¡B«h¹Á»D¤§¨o¡B
+­x®È¤§¨Æ¡B¥¼¤§¾Ç¤]¡C©ú¤é¹E¦æ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¦b³¯µ´Â³¡B±qªÌ¯f¡B²ö¯à¿³¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤l¸ô·Y¨£¤ê¡B§g¤l¥ç¦³½a¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l©T½a¡B¤p¤H½a´µÀݨo¡C
+	CHAP. I. 1. The Duke Ling of Wei asked Confucius about 
+tactics. Confucius replied, 'I have heard all about sacrificial 
+vessels, but I have not learned military matters.' On this, he 
+took his departure the next day.
+	2. When he was in Chan, their provisions were exhausted, 
+and his followers became so ill that they were unable to rise.
+	3. Tsze-lu, with evident dissatisfaction, said, 'Has the 
+superior man likewise to endure in this way?' The Master said, 
+'The superior man may indeed have to endure want, but the 
+mean man, when he is in want, gives way to unbridled license.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B½ç¤]¡B¤k¥H¤©¬°¦h¾Ç¦ÓÃѤ§ªÌ»P¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¹ï¤ê¡B
+µM¡B«D»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B«D¤]¡B¤©¤@¥H³e¤§¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¡Bª¾¼wªÌÂA¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BµL¬°¦ÓªvªÌ¡B¨äµÏ¤]»P¡B¤Ò¦ó¬°«v¡B®¥¤v¥¿«n­±¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý¦æ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨¥©¾«H¡B¦æ¿w·q¡BÁöÆZ¸ç¤§
+¨¹¡B
+	CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you think, I suppose, 
+that I am one who learns many things and keeps them in 
+memory?'
+	2. Tsze-kung replied, 'Yes,-- but perhaps it is not so?'
+	3. 'No,' was the answer; 'I seek a unity all-pervading.'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Yu, those who know virtue 
+are few.'
+	CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'May not Shun be instanced as 
+having governed efficiently without exertion? What did he do? 
+He did nothing but gravely and reverently occupy his royal 
+seat.'
+	CHAP. V. 1. Tsze-chang asked how a man should conduct 
+himself, so as to be everywhere appreciated.
+	2. The Master said, 'Let his words be sincere and truthful, 
+and his actions honourable and careful;-- such conduct may be 
+practised among the rude tribes of the South or the North. If 
+his words be
+
+¦æ¨o¡B¨¥¤£©¾«H¡B¦æ¤£¿w·q¡BÁö¦{¨½¡B¦æ¥G«v¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥ß¡B«h¨£¨ä°Ñ©ó«e
+¤]¡B¦bÁÖ¡B«h¨£´Á­Ê©ó¿Å¤]¡B¤ÒµM«á¦æ¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l±i®Ñ½Ñ²Ô¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡Bª½«v¥v³½¡B¨¹¦³¹D¦p¥Ú¡B¨¹¦³¹D¦p¥Ú¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+§g¤l«v¡Bõø§B¥É¡B¨¹¦³¹D¡B«h¥K¡B¨¹µL¹D¡B«h¥i¨÷¦ÓÃh¤§¡C
+not sincere and truthful and his actions not honourable and 
+careful, will he, with such conduct, be appreciated, even in his 
+neighborhood?
+	3. 'When he is standing, let him see those two things, as it 
+were, fronting him. When he is in a carriage, let him see them 
+attached to the yoke. Then may he subsequently carry them 
+into practice.'
+	4. Tsze-chang wrote these counsels on the end of his sash.
+	CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'Truly straightforward was 
+the historiographer Yu. When good government prevailed in his 
+State, he was like an arrow. When bad government prevailed, 
+he was like an arrow.
+	2. A superior man indeed is Chu Po-yu! When good 
+government prevails in his state, he is to be found in office. 
+When bad government prevails, he can roll his principles up, 
+and keep them in his breast.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥i»P¨¥¡B¦Ó¤£»P¤§¨¥¡B¥¢¤H¡B¤£¥i»P¨¥¡B¦Ó»P¤§¨¥¡B¥¢¨¥¡B
+ª¾ªÌ¤£¥¢¤H¡B¥ç¤£¥¢¨¥¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§Ó¤h¡B¤¯¤H¡BµL¨D¥Í¥H®`¤¯¡B¦³±þ¨­¥H¦¨¤¯¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¬°¤¯¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤u±ýµ½¨ä¨Æ¡B¥²¥ý§Q¨ä¾¹¡B©~¬O¨¹¤]¡B¨Æ¨ä
+¤j¤Ò¤§½åªÌ¡B¤Í¨ä¤h¤§¤¯ªÌ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jÃC²W°Ý¬°¨¹¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦æ®L¤§
+	CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'When a man may be spoken 
+with, not to speak to him is to err in reference to the man. 
+When a man may not be spoken with, to speak to him is to err 
+in reference to our words. The wise err neither in regard to 
+their man nor to their words.'
+	CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'The determined scholar and 
+the man of virtue will not seek to live at the expense of 
+injuring their virtue. They will even sacrifice their lives to 
+preserve their virtue complete.'
+	CHAP. IX. Tsze-kung asked about the practice of virtue. 
+The Master said, 'The mechanic, who wishes to do his work 
+well, must first sharpen his tools. When you are living in any 
+state, take service with the most worthy among its great 
+officers, and make friends of the most virtuous among its 
+scholars.'
+	CHAP. X. 1. Yen Yuan asked how the government of a 
+country should be administered.
+	2. The Master said, 'Follow the seasons of Hsia.
+
+®É¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j­¼®ï¤§àx¡C¡i¥|¸`¡jªA©P¤§°Ã¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¼Ö«h»à»R¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j
+©ñ¾GÁn¡B»·¦ð¤H¡B¾GÁn²]¡B¦ð¤H¬p¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤HµL»·¼{¡B¥²¦³ªñ¼~¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤w¨o¥G¡B§^¥¼¨£¦n¼w¦p¦n¦âªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B»N¤å¥ò¡B¨äÅѦìªÌ»P¡Bª¾¬h¤U´f¤§
+	3. 'Ride in the state carriage of Yin.
+	4. 'Wear the ceremonial cap of Chau.
+	5. 'Let the music be the Shao with its pantomimes.
+	6. Banish the songs of Chang, and keep far from specious 
+talkers. The songs of Chang are licentious; specious talkers are 
+dangerous.'
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If a man take no thought 
+about what is distant, he will find sorrow near at hand.'
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'It is all over! I have not seen 
+one who loves virtue as he loves beauty.'
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Was not Tsang Wan like one 
+who had stolen his situation? He knew the virtue and the 
+talents
+
+½å¡B¦Ó¤£»P¥ß¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B°`¦Û«p¡B¦ÓÁ¡³d©ó¤H¡B«h»·«è¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£¤ê¦p¤§¦ó¡B¦p¤§¦óªÌ¡B§^¥½¦p¤§¦ó¤]¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¸s©~²×¤é¡B¨¥¤£¤Î¸q¡B¦n¦æ¤p¼z¡BÃø¨o«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¸q¥H¬°½è¡B§¥H¦æ¤§¡B®]¥H¥X¤§¡B«H
+of Hui of Liu-hsia, and yet did not procure that he should stand 
+with him in court.'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who requires much from 
+himself and little from others, will keep himself from being the 
+object of resentment.'
+	CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'When a man is not in the 
+habit of saying-- "What shall I think of this? What shall I think 
+of this?" I can indeed do nothing with him!'
+	CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'When a number of people 
+are together, for a whole day, without their conversation 
+turning on righteousness, and when they are fond of carrying 
+out the suggestions of a small shrewdness;-- theirs is indeed a 
+hard case.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'The superior man in 
+everything considers righteousness to be essential. He performs 
+it according to the rules of propriety. He brings it forth in 
+humility. He completes it with sincerity. This is indeed a 
+superior man.'
+
+¥H¦¨¤§¡B§g¤l«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¯fµL¯à²j¡B¤£¯f¤H¤§¤£¤vª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¯e¨S¥@¡B¦Ó¦W¤£ºÙ²j¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¨D½Ñ¤v¡B¤p¤H¨D½Ñ¤H¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¬á¦Ó¤£ª§¡B¸s¦Ó¤£ÄÒ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£¥H¨¥Á|¤H¡B¤£¥H
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'The superior man is 
+distressed by his want of ability. He is not distressed by men's 
+not knowing him.'
+	CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'The superior man dislikes 
+the thought of his name not being mentioned after his death.'
+	CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'What the superior man seeks, 
+is in himself. What the mean man seeks, is in others.'
+	CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The superior man is 
+dignified, but does not wrangle. He is sociable, but not a 
+partizan.'
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'The superior man does not 
+promote a man simply on account of his words, nor does he put 
+aside good words because of the man.'
+
+¤H¼o¨¥¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l°^°Ý¤ê¡B¦³¤@¨¥¡B¦Ó¥i¥H²×¨­¦æ¤§ªÌ¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B¨ä®¤¥G¡B¤v©Ò
+¤£±ý¡B¤Å¬I©ó
+¤H¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¤§©ó¤H¤]½Ö·´¡B½ÖÅA¡B¦p¦³©ÒÅAªÌ¡B¨ä¦³©Ò¸Õ
+¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j´µ¥Á¤]¡B¤T¥N¤§©Ò¥Hª½¹D¦Ó¦æ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^µS¤Î¥v¤§Âö¤å¤]¡B¦³°¨ªÌ¡B­É¤H­¼¤§¡B¤µ¤`¨o¤Ò¡C
+	CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'Is there one word 
+which may serve as a rule of practice for all one's life?' The 
+Master said, 'Is not RECIPROCITY such a word? What you do not 
+want done to yourself, do not do to others.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. 1. The Master said, 'In my dealings with 
+men, whose evil do I blame, whose goodness do I praise, 
+beyond what is proper? If I do sometimes exceed in praise, 
+there must be ground for it in my examination of the 
+individual.
+	2. 'This people supplied the ground why the three 
+dynasties pursued the path of straightforwardness.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Even in my early days, a 
+historiographer would leave a blank in his text, and he who 
+had a horse would lend him to another to ride. Now, alas! there 
+are no such things.'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥©¨¥¶Ã¼w¡B¤p¤£§Ô¡B«h¶Ã¤j¿Ñ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B²³´c¤§¡B¥²¹î²j¡B²³¦n¤§¡B¥²¹î²j¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤H¯à¥°¹D¡B«D¹D¥°¤H¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹L¦Ó¤£§ï¡B¬O¿×¹L¨o¡C
+¡i¤T¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§^¹Á²×¤é
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'Specious words confound 
+virtue. Want of forbearance in small matters confounds great 
+plans.'
+	CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'When the multitude hate 
+a man, it is necessary to examine into the case. When the 
+multitude like a man, it is necessary to examine into the case.'
+	CHAP. XXVIII. The Master said, 'A man can enlarge the 
+principles which he follows; those principles do not enlarge the 
+man.'
+	CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'To have faults and not to 
+reform them,-- this, indeed, should be pronounced having 
+faults.'
+	CHAP. XXX. The Master said, 'I have been the whole day
+
+¤£­¹¡B²×©]¤£¹ì¡B¥H«ä¡BµL¯q¡B¤£¦p¾Ç¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¿Ñ¹D¤£¿Ñ­¹¡B¯Ñ¤]¡B¾k¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡B¾Ç¤]¡B¸S¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡B
+§g¤l¼~¹D¡B¤£¼~³h¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡Bª¾¤Î¤§¡B¤¯¤£¯à¦u¤§¡BÁö±o¤§¡B¥²¥¢¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+ª¾¤Î¤§¡B¤¯¯à¦u¤§¡B¤£²ø¥H»Y¤§¡B«h¥Á¤£·q¡C¡i¤T¸`¡jª¾¤Î¤§¡B¤¯¯à¦u¤§¡B
+²ø¥H»Y¤§¡B°Ê¤§¤£¥H§¡B¥¼µ½¤]¡C
+without eating, and the whole night without sleeping:-- 
+occupied with thinking. It was of no use. The better plan is to 
+learn.'
+	CHAP. XXXI. The Master said, 'The object of the superior 
+man is truth. Food is not his object. There is plowing;-- even in 
+that there is sometimes want. So with learning;-- emolument 
+may be found in it. The superior man is anxious lest he should 
+not get truth; he is not anxious lest poverty should come upon 
+him.'
+	CHAP. XXXII. 1. The Master said, 'When a man's 
+knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient 
+to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will 
+lose again.
+	2. 'When his knowledge is sufficient to attain, and he has 
+virtue enough to hold fast, if he cannot govern with dignity, the 
+people will not respect him.
+	3. 'When his knowledge is sufficient to attain, and he has 
+virtue enough to hold fast; when he governs also with dignity, 
+yet if he try to move the people contrary to the rules of 
+propriety:-- full excellence is not reached.'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£¥i¤pª¾¡B¦Ó¥i¤j¨ü¤]¡B¤p¤H¤£¥i¤j¨ü¡B¦Ó¥i¤pª¾¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Á¤§©ó¤¯¤]¡B¬Æ©ó¤ô¤õ¡B¤ô¤õ§^¨£ÁЦӦºªÌ¨o¡B¥¼¨£ÁФ¯
+¦Ó¦ºªÌ¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B·í¤¯¡B¤£Åý©ó®v¡C
+	CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'The superior man cannot 
+be known in little matters; but he may be intrusted with great 
+concerns. The small man may not be intrusted with great 
+concerns, but he may be known in little matters.'
+	CHAP. XXXIV. The Master said, 'Virtue is more to man 
+than either water or fire. I have seen men die from treading on 
+water and fire, but I have never seen a man die from treading 
+the course of virtue.'
+	CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'Let every man consider 
+virtue as what devolves on himself. He may not yield the 
+performance of it even to his teacher.'
+
+¡i¤Ê¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l­s¡B¦Ó¤£½Ì¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¨Æ§g·q¨ä¨Æ¡B¦Ó«á¨ä­¹¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦³±Ð¡BµLÃþ¡C
+¡i¤Ê¤E³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹D¤£¦P¡B¤£¬Û¬°¿Ñ¡C
+¡i¥|¤Q³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÃã¡B¹F¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+¡i¥|¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j®v°Ã¨£¡B¤Î¶¥¡B¤l¤ê¡B¶¥¤]¡C¤Î®u¡B¤l¤ê¡B®u¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XXXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man is 
+correctly firm, and not firm merely.'
+	CHAP. XXXVII. The Master said, 'A minister, in serving his 
+prince, reverently discharges his duties, and makes his 
+emolument a secondary consideration.'
+	CHAP. XXXVIII. The Master said, 'In teaching there 
+should be no distinction of classes.'
+	CHAP. XXXIX. The Master said, 'Those whose courses are 
+different cannot lay plans for one another.'
+	CHAP. XL. The Master said, 'In language it is simply 
+required that it convey the meaning.'
+	CHAP. XLI. 1. The Music-master, Mien, having called upon 
+him, when they came to the steps, the Master said, 'Here are 
+the steps.' When they came to the mat for the guest to sit upon, 
+he
+
+¬Ò§¤¡B¤l§i¤§¤ê¡B¬Y¦b´µ¡B¬Y¦b´µ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j®v°Ã¥X¡B¤l±i°Ý¤ê¡B»P®v¨¥¤§
+¹D»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BµM¡B©T¬Û®v¤§¹D¤]¡C
+said, 'Here is the mat.' When all were seated, the Master 
+informed him, saying, 'So and so is here; so and so is here.'
+	2. The Music-master, Mien, having gone out, Tsze-chang 
+asked, saying. 'Is it the rule to tell those things to the Music-
+master?' 
+	3. The Master said, 'Yes. This is certainly the rule for 
+those who lead the blind.'
+
+§õ¤ó²Ä¤Q¤»
+BOOK XVI. KE SHE.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j§õ¤ó±N¥ïÃFªØ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥T¦³§õ¸ô¨£©ó¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§õ¤ó±N
+¦³¨Æ©óÃFªØ¡C
+	CHAP. I. 1. The head of the Chi family was going to attack 
+Chwan-yu.
+	2. Zan Yu and Chi-lu had an interview with Confucius, and 
+said, 'Our chief, Chi, is going to commence operations against 
+Chwan-yu.'
+
+¡i¤T¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨D¡BµL¤Dº¸¬O¹L»P¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤ÒÃFªØ¡B©õªÌ¡B¥ý¤ý¥H¬°ªF
+»X¥D¡B¥B¦b¨¹°ì¤§¤¤¨o¡B¬OªÀ½^¤§¦Ú¤]¡B¦ó¥H¥ï¬°¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¥T¦³¤ê¡B¤Ò¤l
+±ý¤§¡B§^¤G¦ÚªÌ¡B¬Ò¤£±ý¤]¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨D¡B©P¥ô¦³¨¥¤ê¡B³¯¤O´N¦C¡B
+¤£¯àªÌ¤î¡B¦M¦Ó¤£«ù¡BÄA¦Ó¤£§ß¡B«h±N²j¥Î©¼¬Û¨o¡C¡i¤C¸`¡j¥Bº¸¨¥¹L¨o¡B
+ªê¨á¥X©ó¬j¡BÀt¥É·´©ó
+	3. Confucius said, 'Ch'iu, is it not you who are in fault 
+here?
+	4. 'Now, in regard to Chwan-yu, long ago, a former king 
+appointed its ruler to preside over the sacrifices to the eastern 
+Mang; moreover, it is in the midst of the territory of our State; 
+and its ruler is a minister in direct connexion with the 
+sovereign:-- What has your chief to do with attacking it?'
+	5. Zan Yu said, 'Our master wishes the thing; neither of us 
+two ministers wishes it.'
+	6. Confucius said, 'Ch'iu, there are the words of Chau 
+Zan,-- "When he can put forth his ability, he takes his place in 
+the ranks of office; when he finds himself unable to do so, he 
+retires from it. How can he be used as a guide to a blind man, 
+who does not support him when tottering, nor raise him up 
+when fallen?"
+	7. 'And further, you speak wrongly. When a tiger or 
+rhinoceros escapes from his cage; when a tortoise or piece of 
+jade is injured in its repository:-- whose is the fault?'
+
+Ãp¤¤¡B¬O½Ö¤§¹L»P¡C¡i¤K¸`¡j¥T¦³¤ê¡B¤µ¤ÒÃFªØ¡B©T¦Óªñ©ó¶O¡B¤µ¤£¨ú¡B«á
+¥@¥²¬°¤l®]¼~¡C¡i¤E¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨D¡B§g¤l¯e¤ÒªÙ¤ê±ý¤§¡B¦Ó¥²¬°¤§Ãã¡C¡i¤Q
+¸`¡j¥C¤]¡B»D¦³°ê¦³®aªÌ¡B¤£±w¹è¡B¦Ó±w¤£§¡¡B¤£±w³h¡B¦Ó±w¤£¦w¡B»\§¡µL
+³h¡B©MµL¹è¡B¦wµL¶É¡C¡i¤Q¤@¸`¡j¤Ò¦p
+	8. Zan Yu said, 'But at present, Chwan-yu is strong and 
+near to Pi; if our chief do not now take it, it will hereafter be a 
+sorrow to his descendants.'
+	9. Confucius said. 'Ch'iu, the superior man hates that 
+declining to say-- "I want such and such a thing," and framing 
+explanations for the conduct.
+	10. 'I have heard that rulers of States and chiefs of 
+families are not troubled lest their people should be few, but 
+are troubled lest they should not keep their several places; that 
+they are not troubled with fears of poverty, but are troubled 
+with fears of a want of contented repose among the people in 
+their several places. For when the people keep their several 
+places, there will be no poverty; when harmony prevails, there 
+will be no scarcity of people; and when there is such a 
+contented repose, there will be no rebellious upsettings.
+	11. 'So it is.-- Therefore, if remoter people are not 
+submissive, all
+
+¬O¡B¬G»·¤H¤£ªA¡B«h­×¤å¼w¥H¨Ó¤§¡B¬J¨Ó¤§¡B«h¦w¤§¡C¡i¤Q¤G¸`¡j¤µ¥Ñ»P¨D
+¤]¡B¬Û¤Ò¤l¡B»·¤H¤£ªA¡B¦Ó¤£¯à¨Ó¤]¡B¨¹¤À±YÂ÷ªR¡B¦Ó¤£¯à¦u¤]¡C¡i¤Q¤T¸`¡j
+¦Ó¿Ñ°Ê¤z¤à©ó¨¹¤º¡B§^®£§õ®]¤§¼~¡B¤£¦bÃFªØ¡B¦Ó¦b¿½À𤧤º¤]¡C
+the influences of civil culture and virtue are to be cultivated to 
+attract them to be so; and when they have been so attracted, 
+they must be made contented and tranquil.
+	12. 'Now, here are you, Yu and Ch'iu, assisting your chief. 
+Remoter people are not submissive, and, with your help, he 
+cannot attract them to him. In his own territory there are 
+divisions and downfalls, leavings and separations, and, with 
+your help, he cannot preserve it.
+	13. 'And yet he is planning these hostile movements 
+within the State.-- I am afraid that the sorrow of the Chi-sun 
+family will not be on account of Chwan-yu, but will be found 
+within the screen of their own court.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¤Ñ¤U¦³¹D¡B«h§¼Ö©º¥ï¡B¦Û¤Ñ¤l¥X¡B¤Ñ¤UµL¹D¡B
+«h§¼Ö©º¥ï¡B¦Û½Ñ«J¥X¡B¦Û½Ñ«J¥X¡B»\¤Q¥@§Æ¤£¥¢¨o¡B¦Û¤j¤Ò¥X¡B¤­¥@§Æ¤£
+¥¢¨o¡B³­¦Ú°õ°ê©R¡B¤T¥@§Æ¤£¥¢¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Ñ¤U¦³¹D¡B«h¬F¤£¦b¤j¤Ò¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤Ñ¤U¦³¹D¡B«h±f¤H¤£Ä³¡C
+	CHAP. II. 1. Confucius said, 'When good government 
+prevails in the empire, ceremonies, music, and punitive 
+military expeditions proceed from the son of Heaven. When 
+bad government prevails in the empire, ceremonies, music, and 
+punitive military expeditions proceed from the princes. When 
+these things proceed from the princes, as a rule, the cases will 
+be few in which they do not lose their power in ten 
+generations. When they proceed from the Great officers of the 
+princes, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not 
+lose their power in five generations. When the subsidiary 
+ministers of the great officers hold in their grasp the orders of 
+the state, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not 
+lose their power in three generations.
+	2. 'When right principles prevail in the kingdom, 
+government will not be in the hands of the Great officers.
+	3. 'When right principles prevail in the kingdom, there 
+will be no discussions among the common people.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¸S¤§¥h¤½«Ç¡B¤­¥@¨o¡B¬F¶e©ó¤j¤Ò¡B¥|¥@¨o¡B¬G¤Ò¤T®Ù
+¤§¤l®]·L¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¯qªÌ¤T¤Í¡B·lªÌ¤T¤Í¡B¤Íª½¡B¤Í½Ì¡B¤Í¦h»D¡B¯q¨o¡B¤Í
+«K¹@¡B¤Íµ½¬X¡B¤Í«K¦ð¡B·l¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¯qªÌ¤T¼Ö¡B·lªÌ¤T¼Ö¡B¼Ö¸`§¼Ö¡B
+	CHAP. III. Confucius said, 'The revenue of the state has 
+left the ducal House now for five generations. The government 
+has been in the hands of the Great officers for four generations. 
+On this account, the descendants of the three Hwan are much 
+reduced.'
+	CHAP. IV. Confucius said, 'There are three friendships 
+which are advantageous, and three which are injurious. 
+Friendship with the upright; friendship with the sincere; and 
+friendship with the man of much observation:-- these are 
+advantageous. Friendship with the man of specious airs; 
+friendship with the insinuatingly soft; and friendship with the 
+glib-tongued:-- these are injurious.'
+	CHAP. V. Confucius said, 'There are three things men find 
+enjoyment in which are advantageous, and three things they 
+find enjoyment in which are injurious. To find enjoyment in the 
+discriminating study of ceremonies and music; to find 
+enjoyment in
+
+¼Ö¹D¤H¤§µ½¡B¼Ö¦h½å¤Í¡B¯q¨o¡C¼Öź¼Ö¡B¼Ö§H¹C¡B¼Ö®b¼Ö¡B·l¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨Í©ó§g¤l¦³¤T·^¡B¨¥¥¼¤Î¤§¦Ó¨¥¡B¿×¤§Ä¼¡B¨¥¤Î¤§¦Ó¤£
+¨¥¡B¿×¤§Áô¡B¥¼¨£ÃC¦â¦Ó¨¥¡B¿×¤§Â¢¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¦³¤T§Ù¡B¤Ö¤§®É¡B¦å®ð¥¼©w¡B§Ù¤§
+speaking of the goodness of others; to find enjoyment in having 
+many worthy friends:-- these are advantageous. To find 
+enjoyment in extravagant pleasures; to find enjoyment in 
+idleness and sauntering; to find enjoyment in the pleasures of 
+feasting:-- these are injurious.'
+	CHAP. VI. Confucius said, 'There are three errors to which 
+they who stand in the presence of a man of virtue and station 
+are liable. They may speak when it does not come to them to 
+speak;-- this is called rashness. They may not speak when it 
+comes to them to speak;-- this is called concealment. They may 
+speak without looking at the countenance of their superior;-- 
+this is called blindness.'
+	CHAP. VII. Confucius said, 'There are three things which 
+the superior man guards against. In youth, when the physical 
+powers
+
+¦b¦â¡B¤Î¨ä§§¤]¡B¦å®ð¤è­è¡B§Ù¤§¦b°«¡B¤Î¨ä¦Ñ¤]¡B¦å®ð¬J°I¡B§Ù¤§¦b±o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¦³¤T¬È¡B¬È¤Ñ©R¡B¬È¤j¤H¡B¬È¸t¤H¤§¨¥¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤p¤H¤£ª¾¤Ñ©R¡B¦Ó¤£¬È¤]¡Bª­¤j¤H¡B«V¸t¤H¤§¨¥¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¥Í¦Óª¾¤§ªÌ¡B¤W¤]¡B¾Ç¦Óª¾¤§ªÌ¡B¦¸¤]¡B
+are not yet settled, he guards against lust. When he is strong 
+and the physical powers are full of vigor, he guards against 
+quarrelsomeness. When he is old, and the animal powers are 
+decayed, he guards against covetousness.'
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. Confucius said, 'There are three things of 
+which the superior man stands in awe. He stands in awe of the 
+ordinances of Heaven. He stands in awe of great men. He stands 
+in awe of the words of sages.
+	2. 'The mean man does not know the ordinances of 
+Heaven, and consequently does not stand in awe of them. He is 
+disrespectful to great men. He makes sport of the words of 
+sages.'
+	CHAP. IX. Confucius said, 'Those who are born with the 
+possession of knowledge are the highest class of men. Those 
+who learn, and so, readily, get possession of knowledge, are the 
+next.
+
+§x¦Ó¾Ç¤§¡B¤S¨ä¦¸¤]¡B§x¦Ó¤£¾Ç¡B¥Á´µ¬°¤U¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¦³¤E«ä¡Bµø«ä©ú¡BÅ¥«äÁo¡B¦â«ä·Å¡B»ª«ä®¥¡B¨¥«ä
+©¾¡B¨Æ«ä·q¡BºÃ«ä°Ý¡B©Á«äÃø¡B¨£±o«ä¸q¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨£µ½¦p¤£¤Î¡B¨£¤£µ½¦Ó±´´ö¡B§^¨£¨ä¤H¨o¡B§^
+»D¨ä»y¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jÁô©~
+Those who are dull and stupid, and yet compass the learning, 
+are another class next to these. As to those who are dull and 
+stupid and yet do not learn;-- they are the lowest of the 
+people.'
+	CHAP. X. Confucius said, 'The superior man has nine 
+things which are subjects with him of thoughtful consideration. 
+In regard to the use of his eyes, he is anxious to see clearly. In 
+regard to the use of his ears, he is anxious to hear distinctly. In 
+regard to his countenance, he is anxious that it should be 
+benign. In regard to his demeanor, he is anxious that it should 
+be respectful. In regard to his speech, he is anxious that it 
+should be sincere. In regard to his doing of business, he is 
+anxious that it should be reverently careful. In regard to what 
+he doubts about, he is anxious to question others. When he is 
+angry, he thinks of the difficulties (his anger may involve him 
+in). When he sees gain to be got, he thinks of righteousness.'
+	CHAP. XI. 1. Confucius said, 'Contemplating good, and 
+pursuing it, as if they could not reach it; contemplating evil, 
+and shrinking from it, as they would from thrusting the hand 
+into boiling water:-- I have seen such men, as I have heard 
+such words.
+	2. 'Living in retirement to study their aims, and 
+practising
+
+¥H¨D¨ä§Ó¡B¦æ¸q¥H¹F¨ä¹D¡B§^»D¨ä»y¨o¡B¥¼¨£¨ä¤H¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j»ô´º¤½¦³°¨¤d¾o¡B¦º¤§¤é¡B¥ÁµL¼w¦ÓºÙ²j¡B§B¦i¨û»ô¡B
+¾j¤_­º¶§¤§¤U¡B¥Á¨ì¤_¤µºÙ¤§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨ä´µ¤§¿×»P¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j³¯¤®°Ý©ó§B³½¤ê¡B¤l¥ç¦³²§»D¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¹ï¤ê¡B¥¼¤]¡B
+¹Á¿W¥ß¡BÃUÁͦӹL®x¡B¤ê¡B¾Ç¸Ö¥G¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¥¼¤]¡C¤£¾Ç¸Ö¡BµL¥H¨¥¡C
+righteousness to carry out their principles:-- I have heard 
+these words, but I have not seen such men.'
+	CHAP. XII. 1. The duke Ching of Ch'i had a thousand 
+teams, each of four horses, but on the day of his death, the 
+people did not praise him for a single virtue. Po-i and Shu-ch'i 
+died of hunger at the foot of the Shau-yang mountain, and the 
+people, down to the present time, praise them.
+	2. 'Is not that saying illustrated by this?'
+	CHAP. XIII. 1. Ch'an K'ang asked Po-yu, saying, 'Have you 
+heard any lessons from your father different from what we 
+have all heard?'
+	2. Po-yu replied, 'No. He was standing alone once, when I 
+passed below the hall with hasty steps, and said to me, "Have 
+you learned the Odes?" On my replying "Not yet," he added, "If 
+you do not learn the Odes, you will not be fit to converse with." 
+I retired and studied the Odes.
+
+ÃU°h¦Ó¾Ç¸Ö¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¥L¤é¡B¤S¿W¥ß¡BÃUÁͦӹL®x¡B¤ê¡B¾Ç§¥G¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¥¼
+¤]¡C¤£¾Ç§¡BµL¥H¥ß¡CÃU°h¦Ó¾Ç§¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j»D´µ¤GªÌ¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j³¯¤®°h¦Ó
+³ß¤ê¡B°Ý¤@±o¤T¡B»D¸Ö¡B»D§¡B¤S»D§g¤l»·¨ä¤l¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¨¹§g¤l¤§©d¡B§gºÙ¤§¤ê¤Ò¤H¡B¤Ò¤H¦ÛºÙ¤pµ£¡B¨¹¤HºÙ¤§¡B¤ê§g¤Ò
+¤H¡BºÙ
+	3. 'Another day, he was in the same way standing alone, 
+when I passed by below the hall with hasty steps, and said to 
+me, 'Have you learned the rules of Propriety?' On my replying 
+'Not yet,' he added, 'If you do not learn the rules of Propriety, 
+your character cannot be established.' I then retired, and 
+learned the rules of Propriety.
+	4. 'I have heard only these two things from him.'
+	5. Ch'ang K'ang retired, and, quite delighted, said, 'I asked 
+one thing, and I have got three things. I have heard about the 
+Odes. I have heard about the rules of Propriety. I have also 
+heard that the superior man maintains a distant reserve 
+towards his son.'
+	CHAP. XIV. The wife of the prince of a state is called by 
+him FU ZAN. She calls herself HSIAO T'UNG. The people of the 
+State call
+
+½Ñ²§¨¹¡B¤ê¹è¤p§g¡B²§¨¹¤HºÙ¤§¡B¥ç¤ê§g¤Ò¤H¡C
+her CHUN FU ZAN, and, to the people of other States, they call 
+her K'WA HSIAO CHUN. The people of other states also call her 
+CHUN FU ZAN.
+
+¶§³f²Ä¤Q¤C
+BOOK XVII. YANG HO.
+
+[17.1]
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¶§³f±ý¨£¤Õ¤l¡B¤Õ¤l¤£¨£¡BÂk¤Õ¤l³b¡B¤Õ¤l®É¨ä¤`¤]¡B
+¦Ó©¹«ô¤§¡C¹J½Ñ¶î¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¿×¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¨Ó¡B¤©»Pº¸¨¥¡B¤ê¡BÃh¨äÄ_¦Ó°g¨ä
+¨¹¡B¥i¿×¤¯¥G¡C¤ê¡B¤£¥i¡C¦n±q
+	CHAP. I. 1. Yang Ho wished to see Confucius, but 
+Confucius would not go to see him. On this, he sent a present of 
+a pig to Confucius, who, having chosen a time when Ho was not 
+at home, went to pay his respects for the gift. He met him, 
+however, on the way.
+	2. Ho said to Confucius, 'Come, let me speak with you.' He 
+then asked, 'Can he be called benevolent who keeps his jewel in 
+his
+
+¨Æ¦Ó«E¥¢®É¡B¥i¿×ª¾¥G¡C¤ê¡B¤£¥i¡C¤é¤ë³u¨o¡B·³¤£§Ú»P¡C¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¿Õ¡B§^
+±N¥K¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B©Ê¬Ûªñ¤]¡B²ß¬Û»·¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B°ß¤Wª¾»P¤U·M¤£²¾¡C
+bosom, and leaves his country to confusion?' Confucius replied, 
+'No.' 'Can he be called wise, who is anxious to be engaged in 
+public employment, and yet is constantly losing the 
+opportunity of being so?' Confucius again said, 'No.' 'The days 
+and months are passing away; the years do not wait for us.' 
+Confucius said, 'Right; I will go into office.'
+	CHAP. II. The Master said, 'By nature, men are nearly 
+alike; by practice, they get to be wide apart.'
+	CHAP. III. The Master said, 'There are only the wise of 
+the highest class, and the stupid of the lowest class, who cannot 
+be changed.'
+
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤§ªZ«°¡B»D©¶ºq¤§Án¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Ò¤l²ðº¸¦Ó¯º¤ê¡B³Î
+Âû²j¥Î¤û¤M¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l´å¹ï¤ê¡B©õªÌ°³¤]¡B»D½Ñ¤Ò¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¾Ç¹D«h·R¤H¡B
+¤p¤H¾Ç¹D«h©ö¨Ï¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤G¤T¤l¡B°³¤§¨¥¬O¤]¡B«e¨¥À¸¤§¦Õ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤½¤s¥±ÂZ¥H¶O¯`¡B¥l¡B¤l±ý©¹¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤£»¡¡B¤ê¡B
+¥½
+	CHAP. IV. 1. The Master, having come to Wu-ch'ang, 
+heard there the sound of stringed instruments and singing.
+	2. Well pleased and smiling, he said, 'Why use an ox knife 
+to kill a fowl?'
+	3. Tsze-yu replied, 'Formerly, Master, I heard you say,-- 
+"When the man of high station is well instructed, he loves men; 
+when the man of low station is well instructed, he is easily 
+ruled."'
+	4. The Master said, 'My disciples, Yen's words are right. 
+What I said was only in sport.'
+	CHAP. V. Kung-shan Fu-zao, when he was holding Pi, and 
+in an attitude of rebellion, invited the Master to visit him, who 
+was rather inclined to go.
+	2. Tsze-lu was displeased, and said, 'Indeed, you cannot 
+go! Why must you think of going to see Kung-shan?'
+
+¤§¤]¤w¡B¦ó¥²¤½¤s¤ó¤§¤§¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥¼¥l§ÚªÌ¡B¦Ó°Z®{«v¡B¦p¦³¥Î
+§ÚªÌ¡B§^¨ä¬°ªF©P¥G¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l±i°Ý¤¯©ó¤Õ¤l¡B¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¯à¦æ¤­ªÌ©ó¤Ñ¤U¬°¤¯¨o¡C½Ð°Ý¤§¡B¤ê¡B
+®¥¡B¼e¡B«H¡B±Ó¡B´f¡B®¥¡B«h¤£«V¡B¼e¡B«h±o²³¡B«H¡B«h¤H¥ô²j¡B±Ó¡B«h¦³
+¥\¡B´f¡B«h¨¬¥H¨Ï¤H¡C
+	3. The Master said, 'Can it be without some reason that he 
+has invited ME? If any one employ me, may I not make an 
+eastern Chau?'
+	CHAP. VI. Tsze-chang asked Confucius about perfect 
+virtue. Confucius said, 'To be able to practise five things 
+everywhere under heaven constitutes perfect virtue.' He 
+begged to ask what they were, and was told, 'Gravity, 
+generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness. If you 
+are grave, you will not be treated with disrespect. If you are 
+generous, you will win all. If you are sincere, people will repose 
+trust in you. If you are earnest, you will accomplish much. If 
+you are kind, this will enable you to employ the services of 
+others.
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¦òÍ®¥l¡C¤l±ý©¹¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B©õªÌ¥Ñ¤]¡B»D½Ñ¤Ò
+¤l¤ê¡B¿Ë©ó¨ä¨­¡B¬°¤£µ½ªÌ¡B§g¤l¤£¤J¤]¡B¦òÍ®¥H¤¤¦È¯`¡B¤l¤§©¹¤]¡B¦p¤§
+¦ó¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡BµM¡B¦³¬O¨¥¤]¡B¤£¤ê°í¥G¡B¿i¦Ó¤£ÁC¡B¤£¤ê¥Õ¥G¡B¯I¦Ó
+¤£ºý¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j§^°Z°Ì¥Ê¤]«v¡B²j¯àô¦Ó¤£­¹¡C
+	CHAP. VII. 1. Pi Hsi inviting him to visit him, the Master 
+was inclined to go.
+	2. Tsze-lu said, 'Master, formerly I have heard you say, 
+"When a man in his own person is guilty of doing evil, a 
+superior man will not associate with him." Pi Hsi is in rebellion, 
+holding possession of Chung-mau; if you go to him, what shall 
+be said?'
+	3. The Master said, 'Yes, I did use these words. But is it 
+not said, that, if a thing be really hard, it may be ground 
+without being made thin? Is it not said, that, if a thing be really 
+white, it may be steeped in a dark fluid without being made 
+black?
+	4. 'Am I a bitter gourd! How can I be hung up out of the 
+way of being eaten?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥Ñ¤]¡B¤k»D¤»¨¥¤»½ª¨o¥G¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¥¼¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+©~¡B§^»y¤k¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¦n¤¯¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]·M¡B¦n´¼¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]¿º¡B¦n
+«H¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]¸é¡B¦nª½¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]µ±¡B¦n«i¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]¶Ã¡B¦n
+­è¤£¦n¾Ç¡B¨ä½ª¤]¨g¡C
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'Yu, have you heard the 
+six words to which are attached six becloudings?' Yu replied, 'I 
+have not.'
+	2. 'Sit down, and I will tell them to you.
+	3. 'There is the love of being benevolent without the love 
+of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to a foolish simplicity. 
+There is the love of knowing without the love of learning;-- the 
+beclouding here leads to dissipation of mind. There is the love 
+of being sincere without the love of learning;-- the beclouding 
+here leads to an injurious disregard of consequences. There is 
+the love of straightforwardness without the love of learning;-- 
+the beclouding here leads to rudeness. There is the love of 
+boldness without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here 
+leads to insubordination. There is the love of firmness without 
+the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to extravagant 
+conduct.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤p¤l¡B¦ó²ö¾Ç¤Ò¸Ö¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¸Ö¥i¥H¿³¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j
+¥i¥HÆ[¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¥i¥H¸s¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¥i¥H«è¡C¡i¤»¸`¡jÂ⤧¨Æ¤÷¡B»·¤§¨Æ§g¡C
+¡i¤C¸`¡j¦hÃÑ©ó³¾Ã~¯ó¤ì¤§¦W¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l¿×§B³½¤ê¡B¤k¬°©P«n¥l«n¨o¥G¡B¤H¦Ó¤£¬°©P«n¥l«n¡B¨äµS¥¿Àð
+­±¦Ó¥ß¤]»P¡C
+	CHAP. IX. 1. The Master said, 'My children, why do you 
+not study the Book of Poetry?
+	2. 'The Odes serve to stimulate the mind.
+	3. 'They may be used for purposes of self-contemplation.
+	4. 'They teach the art of sociability.
+	5. 'They show how to regulate feelings of resentment.
+	6. 'From them you learn the more immediate duty of 
+serving one's father, and the remoter one of serving one's 
+prince.
+	7. 'From them we become largely acquainted with the 
+names of birds, beasts, and plants.'
+	CHAP. X. The Master said to Po-yu, 'Do you give yourself 
+to the Chau-nan and the Shao-nan. The man who has not 
+studied the Chau-nan and the Shao-nan, is like one who stands 
+with his face right against a wall. Is he not so?'
+
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B§¤ªÂ§¤ª¡B¥É©­¤ª¥G«v¡B¼Ö¤ª¼Ö¤ª¡BÁ鹪¤ª¥G«v¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦â¼F¦Ó¤º¯ö¡BÄ´½Ñ¤p¤H¡B¨äµS¬ïãL¤§µs¤]»P¡C
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¶m­ì¡B¼w¤§¸é¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹DÅ¥¦Ó¶î»¡¡B¼w¤§±ó¤]¡C
+	CHAP. XI. The Master said, '"It is according to the rules of 
+propriety," they say.-- "It is according to the rules of 
+propriety," they say. Are gems and silk all that is meant by 
+propriety? "It is music," they say.-- "It is music," they say. Are 
+bells and drums all that is meant by music?'
+	CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'He who puts on an 
+appearance of stern firmness, while inwardly he is weak, is like 
+one of the small, mean people;-- yea, is he not like the thief 
+who breaks through, or climbs over, a wall?'
+	CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Your good, careful people of 
+the villages are the thieves of virtue.'
+	CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'To tell, as we go along, what 
+we have heard on the way, is to cast away our virtue.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B»À¤Ò¡B¥i»P¨Æ§g¤]»P«v¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨ä¥¼±o¤§¤]¡B
+±w±o¤§¡B¬J±o¤§¡B±w¥¢¤§¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j­e±w¥¢¤§¡BµL©Ò¤£¦Ü¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¥jªÌ¡B¥Á¦³¤T¯e¡B¤µ¤]©Î¬O¤§¤`¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¥j
+¤§¨g¤]¸v¡B¤µ¤§¨g¤]¿º¡B¥j¤§¬á¤]·G¡B¤µ¤§¬á¤]©Á©Ñ¡B¥j¤§·M¤]ª½¡B¤µ¤§·M
+¤]¶B¦Ó¤w¨o¡C
+	CHAP. XV. 1. The Master said, 'There are those mean 
+creatures! How impossible it is along with them to serve one's 
+prince!
+	2. 'While they have not got their aims, their anxiety is 
+how to get them. When they have got them, their anxiety is lest 
+they should lose them.
+	3. 'When they are anxious lest such things should be lost, 
+there is nothing to which they will not proceed.'
+	CHAP. XVI. 1. The Master said, 'Anciently, men had three 
+failings, which now perhaps are not to be found.
+	2. 'The high-mindedness of antiquity showed itself in a 
+disregard of small things; the high-mindedness of the present 
+day shows itself in wild license. The stern dignity of antiquity 
+showed itself in grave reserve; the stern dignity of the present 
+day shows itself in quarrelsome perverseness. The stupidity of 
+antiquity showed itself in straightforwardness; the stupidity of 
+the present day shows itself in sheer deceit.'
+
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡BÊ÷¨¥¥O¦âÂA¨o¤¯¡C
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B´cµµ¤§¹Ü¦¶¤]¡B´c¾GÁn¤§¶Ã¶®¼Ö¤]¡B´c§Q¤f¤§ÂШ¹®aªÌ¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤©±ýµL¨¥¡C¤l°^¤ê¡B¤l¦p¤£¨¥¡B«h¤p¤l¦ó­z²j¡C
+¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤Ñ¦ó¨¥«v¡B¥|®É¦æ²j¡B¦Êª«¥Í²j¡B¤Ñ¦ó¨¥«v¡C
+	CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Fine words and an 
+insinuating appearance are seldom associated with virtue.'
+	CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'I hate the manner in 
+which purple takes away the luster of vermilion. I hate the 
+way in which the songs of Chang confound the music of the Ya. 
+I hate those who with their sharp mouths overthrow kingdoms 
+and families.'
+	CHAP. XIX. 1. The Master said, 'I would prefer not 
+speaking.'
+	2. Tsze-kung said, 'If you, Master, do not speak, what 
+shall we, your disciples, have to record?'
+	3. The Master said, 'Does Heaven speak? The four seasons 
+pursue their courses, and all things are continually being 
+produced, but does Heaven say anything?'
+
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡jÀ©´d±ý¨£¤Õ¤l¡B¤Õ¤lÃã¥H¯e¡B±N©RªÌ¥X¤á¡B¨ú·æ¦Óºq¡B¨Ï¤§»D¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j®_§Ú°Ý¡B¤T¦~¤§³à´Á¤w¤[¨o¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j§g¤l¤T¦~¤£¬°Â§¡B
+§¥²Ãa¡B¤T¦~¤£¬°¼Ö¡B¼Ö¥²±Y¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j½\¬J¨S¡B·s½\¬J¤É¡BÆpÀæ§ï¤õ¡B
+´Á¥i¤w¨o¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B­¹¤Ò½_¡B¦ç¤ÒÀA¡B
+	CHAP. XX. Zu Pei wished to see Confucius, but Confucius 
+declined, on the ground of being sick, to see him. When the 
+bearer of this message went out at the door, (the Master) took 
+his lute and sang to it, in order that Pei might hear him.
+	CHAP. XXI. 1. Tsai Wo asked about the three years' 
+mourning for parents, saying that one year was long enough.
+	2. 'If the superior man,' said he, 'abstains for three years 
+from the observances of propriety, those observances will be 
+quite lost. If for three years he abstains from music, music will 
+be ruined.
+	3. 'Within a year the old grain is exhausted, and the new 
+grain has sprung up, and, in procuring fire by friction, we go 
+through all the changes of wood for that purpose. After a 
+complete year, the mourning may stop.'
+	4. The Master said, 'If you were, after a year, to eat good 
+rice, and wear embroidered clothes, would you feel at ease?' 'I 
+should,' replied Wo.
+
+©ó¤k¦w¥G¡C¤ê¡B¦w¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤k¦w¡B«h¬°¤§¡B¤Ò§g¤l¤§©~³à¡B­¹¦®¤£¥Ì¡B»D
+¼Ö¤£¼Ö¡B©~³B¤£¦w¡B¬G¤£¬°¤]¡B¤µ¤k¦w¡B«h¬°¤§¡C¡i¤»¸`¡j®_§Ú¥X¡C¤l¤ê¡B
+¤©¤§¤£¤¯¤]¡B¤l¥Í¤T¦~¡BµM«á§K©ó¤÷¥À¤§Ãh¡B¤Ò¤T¦~¤§³à¡B¤Ñ¤U¤§³q³à¤]¡B
+¤©¤]¡B¦³¤T¦~¤§·R©ó¨ä¤÷¥À¥G¡C
+	5. The Master said, 'If you can feel at ease, do it. But a 
+superior man, during the whole period of mourning, does not 
+enjoy pleasant food which he may eat, nor derive pleasure 
+from music which he may hear. He also does not feel at ease, if 
+he is comfortably lodged. Therefore he does not do what you 
+propose. But now you feel at ease and may do it.'
+	6. Tsai Wo then went out, and the Master said, 'This 
+shows Yu's want of virtue. It is not till a child is three years old 
+that it is allowed to leave the arms of its parents. And the three 
+years' mourning is universally observed throughout the 
+empire. Did Yu enjoy the three years' love of his parents?'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¹¡­¹²×¤é¡BµL©Ò¥Î¤ß¡BÃø¨o«v¡B¤£¦³³Õ«ÙªÌ¥G¡B¬°¤§µS½å
+¥G¤w¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B§g¤l©|«i¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l¸q¥H¬°¤W¡B§g¤l¦³«i¦ÓµL¸q¡B
+¬°¶Ã¡B¤p¤H¦³«i¦ÓµL¸q¡B¬°µs¡C
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B§g¤l¥ç¦³´c¥G¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦³´c¡B´cºÙ¤H¤§´cªÌ¡B
+´c©~¤U¬y¦Ó°S¤W
+	CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Hard is it to deal with him, 
+who will stuff himself with food the whole day, without 
+applying his mind to anything good! Are there not gamesters 
+and chess players? To be one of these would still be better than 
+doing nothing at all.'
+	CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-lu said, 'Does the superior man esteem 
+valour?' The Master said, 'The superior man holds 
+righteousness to be of highest importance. A man in a superior 
+situation, having valour without righteousness, will be guilty of 
+insubordination; one of the lower people having valour without 
+righteousness, will commit robbery.'
+	CHAP. XXIV. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Has the superior man his 
+hatreds also?' The Master said, 'He has his hatreds. He hates 
+those who proclaim the evil of others. He hates the man who,
+
+ªÌ¡B´c«i¦ÓµL§ªÌ¡B´cªG´±¦Ó²¿ªÌ¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤ê¡B½ç¤]¥ç¦³´c¥G¡C´céu¥H¬°
+ª¾ªÌ¡B´c¤£®]¥H¬°«iªÌ¡B´c°P¥H¬°ª½ªÌ¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B°ß¤k¤l»P¤p¤H¡B¬°Ãø¾i¤]¡Bªñ¤§«h¤£®]¡B»·¤§«h«è¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤»³¹¡j¤l¤ê¡B¦~¥|¤Q¦Ó¨£´c²j¡B¨ä²×¤]¤w¡C
+being in a low station, slanders his superiors. He hates those 
+who have valour merely, and are unobservant of propriety. He 
+hates those who are forward and determined, and, at the same 
+time, of contracted understanding.'
+	2. The Master then inquired, 'Ts'ze, have you also your 
+hatreds?' Tsze-kung replied, 'I hate those who pry out matters, 
+and ascribe the knowledge to their wisdom. I hate those who 
+are only not modest, and think that they are valourous. I hate 
+those who make known secrets, and think that they are 
+straightforward.'
+	CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Of all people, girls and 
+servants are the most difficult to behave to. If you are familiar 
+with them, they lose their humility. If you maintain a reserve 
+towards them, they are discontented.'
+	CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'When a man at forty is the 
+object of dislike, he will always continue what he is.'
+
+·L¤l²Ä¤Q¤K
+BOOK XVIII. WEI TSZE.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j·L¤l¥h¤§¡Bºß¤l¬°¤§¥£¡B¤ñ¤z¿Ï¦Ó¦º¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B
+®ï¦³¤T¤¯²j¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¬h¤U´f¬°¤h®v¡B¤TÂJ¡B¤H¤ê¡B¤l¥¼¥i¥H¥h¥G¡C¤ê¡Bª½¹D¦Ó¨Æ¤H¡B
+²j©¹¦Ó¤£¤TÂJ¡BªP¹D¦Ó¨Æ¤H¡B¦ó
+	CHAP. I. 1. The Viscount of Wei withdrew from the court. 
+The Viscount of Chi became a slave to Chau. Pi-kan 
+remonstrated with him and died.
+	2. Confucius said, 'The Yin dynasty possessed these three 
+men of virtue.'
+	CHAP. II. Hui of Liu-hsia being chief criminal judge, was 
+thrice dismissed from his office. Some one said to him, 'Is it not 
+yet time for you, sir, to leave this?' He replied, 'Serving men in 
+an upright way, where shall I go to, and not experience such a 
+thrice-repeated
+
+¥²¥h¤÷¥À¤§¨¹¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j»ô´º¤½«Ý¤Õ¤l¡B¤ê¡B­Y§õ¤ó¡B«h§^¤£¯à¡B¥H§õ©s¤§¶¢«Ý¤§¡C¤ê¡B
+§^¦Ñ¨o¡B¤£¯à¥Î¤]¡C¤Õ¤l¦æ¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j»ô¤HÂk¤k¼Ö¡C§õ®Ù¤l¨ü¤§¡B¤T¤é¤£´Â¡B¤Õ¤l¦æ¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j·¡¨g±µÁÖºq¦Ó¹L
+dismissal? If I choose to serve men in a crooked way, what 
+necessity is there for me to leave the country of my parents?'
+	CHAP. III. The duke Ching of Ch'i, with reference to the 
+manner in which he should treat Confucius, said, 'I cannot treat 
+him as I would the chief of the Chi family. I will treat him in a 
+manner between that accorded to the chief of the Chi, and that 
+given to the chief of the Mang family.' He also said, 'I am old; I 
+cannot use his doctrines.' Confucius took his departure.
+	CHAP. IV. The people of Ch'i sent to Lu a present of 
+female musicians, which Chi Hwan received, and for three days 
+no court was held. Confucius took his departure.
+	CHAP. V. 1. The madman of Ch'u, Chieh-yu, passed by 
+Confucius, singing and saying, 'O FANG! O FANG! How is your
+
+¤Õ¤l¡B¤ê¡B»ñ¤¼»ñ¤¼¡B¦ó¼w¤§°I¡B©¹ªÌ¤£¥i¿Ï¡B¨ÓªÌµS¥i°l¡C¤w¦Ó¤w¦Ó¡B¤µ
+¤§±q¬FªÌ¬p¦Ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤Õ¤l¤U¡B±ý»P¤§¨¥¡CÁͦӹ@¤§¡B¤£±o»P¤§¨¥¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡jªøªq®å·Ä½¢¦Ó¯Ñ¡C¤Õ¤l¹L¤§¡B¨Ï¤l¸ô°Ý¬z²j¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+ªøªq¤ê¡B¤Ò°õÁ֪̬°½Ö¡C¤l¸ô¤ê¡B¬°¤Õ¥C¡C¤ê¡B¬O¾|¤Õ¥C»P¡C¤ê¡B¬O¤]¡C¤ê¡B
+¬Oª¾¬z¨o¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j°Ý©ó®å
+virtue degenerated! As to the past, reproof is useless; but the 
+future may still be provided against. Give up your vain pursuit. 
+Give up your vain pursuit. Peril awaits those who now engage 
+in affairs of government.'
+	2. Confucius alighted and wished to converse with him, 
+but Chieh-yu hastened away, so that he could not talk with 
+him.
+	CHAP. VI. 1. Ch'ang-tsu and Chieh-ni were at work in the 
+field together, when Confucius passed by them, and sent Tsze-
+lu to inquire for the ford.
+	2. Ch'ang-tsu said, 'Who is he that holds the reins in the 
+carriage there?' Tsze-lu told him, 'It is K'ung Ch'iu.' 'Is it not 
+K'ung Ch'iu of Lu?' asked he. 'Yes,' was the reply, to which the 
+other rejoined, 'He knows the ford.'
+	3. Tsze-lu then inquired of Chieh-ni, who said to him, 
+'Who
+
+·Ä¡C®å·Ä¤ê¡C¤l¬°½Ö¡C¤ê¡B¬°¥ò¥Ñ¡C¤ê¡B¬O¾|¤Õ¥C¤§®{»P¡C¹ï¤ê¡BµM¡C¤ê¡B
+·Ê·ÊªÌ¡B¤Ñ¤U¬Ò¬O¤]¡B¦Ó½Ö¥H©ö¤§¡B¥B¦Ó»P¨ä±q¹@¤H¤§¤h¤]¡B°Z­Y±q¹@¥@¤§
+¤h«v¡Cõï¦Ó¤£½ù¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤l¸ô¦æ¥H§i¡B¤Ò¤l¼­µM¤ê¡B³¾Ã~¤£¥i»P¦P¸s¡B§^
+«D´µ¤H¤§®{»P¦Ó½Ö»P¡B¤Ñ¤U¦³¹D¡B¥C¤£»P©ö¤]¡C
+are you, sir?' He answered, 'I am Chung Yu.' 'Are you not the 
+disciple of K'ung Ch'iu of Lu?' asked the other. 'I am,' replied 
+he, and then Chieh-ni said to him, 'Disorder, like a swelling 
+flood, spreads over the whole empire, and who is he that will 
+change its state for you? Than follow one who merely 
+withdraws from this one and that one, had you not better 
+follow those who have withdrawn from the world altogether?' 
+With this he fell to covering up the seed, and proceeded with 
+his work, without stopping.
+	4. Tsze-lu went and reported their remarks, when the 
+Master observed with a sigh, 'It is impossible to associate with 
+birds and beasts, as if they were the same with us. If I 
+associate not with these people,-- with mankind,-- with whom 
+shall I associate? If right principles prevailed through the 
+empire, there would be no use for me to change its state.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¸ô±q¦Ó«á¡B¹J¤V¤H¡B¥H§ú²üçs¡C¤l¸ô°Ý¤ê¡B¤l¨£¤Ò¤l
+¥G¡C¤V¤H¤ê¡B¥|§¤£¶Ô¡B¤­½\¤£¤À¡B±E¬°¤Ò¤l¡C´Ó¨ä§ú¦Óªå¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¸ô
+«ý¦Ó¥ß¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤î¤l¸ô±J¡B±þÂû¬°¶Á¦Ó­¹¤§¡B¨£¨ä¤G¤l²j¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j©ú¤é¡B
+¤l¸ô¦æ¥H§i¡C¤l¤ê¡BÁôªÌ¤]¡B¨Ï¤l¸ô¤Ï¨£¤§¡B¦Ü¡B«h¦æ¨o¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤l¸ô¤ê¡B
+¤£¥K
+	CHAP. VII. 1. Tsze-lu, following the Master, happened to 
+fall behind, when he met an old man, carrying across his 
+shoulder on a staff a basket for weeds. Tsze-lu said to him, 
+'Have you seen my master, sir!' The old man replied, 'Your four 
+limbs are unaccustomed to toil; you cannot distinguish the five 
+kinds of grain:-- who is your master?' With this, he planted his 
+staff in the ground, and proceeded to weed.
+	2. Tsze-lu joined his hands across his breast, and stood 
+before him.
+	3. The old man kept Tsze-lu to pass the night in his 
+house, killed a fowl, prepared millet, and feasted him. He also 
+introduced to him his two sons.
+	4. Next day, Tsze-lu went on his way, and reported his 
+adventure. The Master said, 'He is a recluse,' and sent Tsze-lu 
+back to see him again, but when he got to the place, the old 
+man was gone.
+	5. Tsze-lu then said to the family, 'Not to take office is not
+
+µL¸q¡Cªø¥®¤§¸`¡B¤£¥i¼o¤]¡B§g¦Ú¤§¸q¡B¦p¤§¦ó¨ä¼o¤§¡B±ý¼ä¨ä¨­¡B¦Ó¶Ã¤j
+­Û¡B§g¤l¤§¥K¤]¡B¦æ¨ä¸q¤]¡B¹D¤§¤£¦æ¡B¤wª¾¤§¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¶h¥Á¡B§B¦i¡B¨û»ô¡B¸·¥ò¡B¦i¶h¡B¦¶±i¡B¬h¤U´f¡B¤Ö³s¡C
+¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£­°¨ä§Ó¡B¤£°d¨ä¨­¡B§B¦i¨û»ô»P¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¿×¬h¤U´f¤Ö³s¡B
+­°§Ó°d¨­¨o¡B¨¥
+righteous. If the relations between old and young may not be 
+neglected, how is it that he sets aside the duties that should be 
+observed between sovereign and minister? Wishing to 
+maintain his personal purity, he allows that great relation to 
+come to confusion. A superior man takes office, and performs 
+the righteous duties belonging to it. As to the failure of right 
+principles to make progress, he is aware of that.'
+	CHAP. VIII. 1. The men who have retired to privacy from 
+the world have been Po-i, Shu-ch'i, Yu-chung, I-yi, Chu-chang, 
+Hui of Liu-hsia, and Shao-lien.
+	2. The Master said, 'Refusing to surrender their wills, or 
+to submit to any taint in their persons;-- such, I think, were 
+Po-i and Shu-ch'i.
+	3. 'It may be said of Hui of Liu-hsia, and of Shao-lien, that 
+they surrendered their wills, and submitted to taint in their 
+persons,
+
+¤¤­Û¡B¦æ¤¤¼{¡B¨ä´µ¦Ó¤w¨o¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¿×¸·¥ò¦i¶h¡BÁô©~©ñ¨¥¡B¨­¤¤²M¡B¼o
+¤¤Åv¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j§Ú«h²§©ó¬O¡BµL¥iµL¤£¥i¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤j®v¼°¾A»ô¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¨È¶º¤z¾A·¡¡C¤T¶ºÂ·¾A½²¡C¥|¶º
+¯Ê¾A¯³¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¹ª¤è¨û¡B
+but their words corresponded with reason, and their actions 
+were such as men are anxious to see. This is all that is to be 
+remarked in them.
+	4. 'It may be said of Yu-chung and I-yi, that, while they 
+hid themselves in their seclusion, they gave a license to their 
+words; but, in their persons, they succeeded in preserving their 
+purity, and, in their retirement, they acted according to the 
+exigency of the times.
+	5. 'I am different from all these. I have no course for 
+which I am predetermined, and no course against which I am 
+predetermined.'
+	CHAP. IX. 1. The grand music master, Chih, went to Ch'i.
+	2. Kan, the master of the band at the second meal, went 
+to Ch'u. Liao, the band master at the third meal, went to Ts'ai. 
+Chueh, the band master at the fourth meal, went to Ch'in.
+	3. Fang-shu, the drum master, withdrew to the north of 
+the river.
+
+¤J©óªe¡C¼½(tao2, ¤W¥ü¤U¹ª)ªZ¡B¤J©óº~¡C¡i¤­¸`¡j¤Ö®v¶§¡BÀ»¿kÁ¸¡B¤J©ó
+®ü¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j©P¤½¿×¾|¤½¤ê¡B§g¤l¤£¬I¨ä¿Ë¡B¤£¨Ï¤j¦Ú«è¥G¤£¥H¡B¬GµL¤j¬G¡B
+«h¤£±ó¤]¡BµL¨D³Æ©ó¤@¤H¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j©P¦³¤K¤h¡B§B¹F¡B§BÓì¡B¥ò¬ð¡B¥ò©¿¡B¨û©]¡B¨û®L¡B§õÀH¡B§õó¼¡C
+	4. Wu, the master of the hand drum, withdrew to the 
+Han.
+	5. Yang, the assistant music master, and Hsiang, master of 
+the musical stone, withdrew to an island in the sea.
+	CHAP. X. The duke of Chau addressed his son, the duke of 
+Lu, saying, 'The virtuous prince does not neglect his relations. 
+He does not cause the great ministers to repine at his not 
+employing them. Without some great cause, he does not dismiss 
+from their offices the members of old families. He does not 
+seek in one man talents for every employment.'
+	CHAP. XI. To Chau belonged the eight officers, Po-ta, 
+Po-kwo, Chung-tu, Chung-hwu, Shu-ya, Shu-hsia, Chi-sui, and 
+Chi-kwa.
+
+¤l±i²Ä¤Q¤E
+BOOK XIX. TSZE-CHANG.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¤l±i¤ê¡B¤h¡B¨£¦M­P©R¡B¨£±o«ä¸q¡B²½«ä·q¡B³à«ä«s¡B¨ä¥i¤w¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¤l±i¤ê¡B°õ¼w¤£¥°¡B«H¹D¤£¿w¡B²j¯à¬°¦³¡B²j¯à¬°¤`¡C
+	CHAP. I. Tsze-chang said, 'The scholar, trained for public 
+duty, seeing threatening danger, is prepared to sacrifice his life. 
+When the opportunity of gain is presented to him, he thinks of 
+righteousness. In sacrificing, his thoughts are reverential. In 
+mourning, his thoughts are about the grief which he should 
+feel. Such a man commands our approbation indeed.'
+	CHAP. II. Tsze-chang said, 'When a man holds fast to 
+virtue, but without seeking to enlarge it, and believes right 
+principles, but without firm sincerity, what account can be 
+made of his existence or non-existence?'
+
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¤l®L¤§ªù¤H°Ý¥æ©ó¤l±i¡C¤l±i¤ê¡B¤l®L¤ª¦ó¡C¹ï¤ê¡B¤l®L¤ê¡B¥i
+ªÌ»P¤§¡B¨ä¤£¥iªÌ©Ú¤§¡C¤l±i¤ê¡B²§¥G§^©Ò»D¡B§g¤l´L½å¦Ó®e²³¡B¹Åµ½¦Ó¬á
+¤£¯à¡B§Ú¤§¤j½å»P¡B©ó¤H¦ó©Ò¤£®e¡B§Ú¤§¤£½å»P¡B¤H±N©Ú§Ú¡B¦p¤§¦ó¨ä©Ú¤H
+¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¥|³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡BÁö¤p¹D¡B¥²¦³
+	CHAP. III. The disciples of Tsze-hsia asked Tsze-chang 
+about the principles that should characterize mutual 
+intercourse. Tsze-chang asked, 'What does Tsze-hsia say on the 
+subject?' They replied, 'Tsze-hsia says:-- "Associate with those 
+who can advantage you. Put away from you those who cannot 
+do so."' Tsze-chang observed, 'This is different from what I 
+have learned. The superior man honours the talented and 
+virtuous, and bears with all. He praises the good, and pities the 
+incompetent. Am I possessed of great talents and virtue?-- 
+who is there among men whom I will not bear with? Am I 
+devoid of talents and virtue?-- men will put me away from 
+them. What have we to do with the putting away of others?'
+	CHAP. IV. Tsze-hsia said, 'Even in inferior studies and 
+employments there is something worth being looked at; but if 
+it be
+
+¥iÆ[ªÌ²j¡B­P»·®£ªd¡B¬O¥H§g¤l¤£¬°¤]¡C
+¡i²Ä¤­³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B¤éª¾¨ä©Ò¤`¡B¤ëµL§Ñ¨ä©Ò¯à¡B¥i¿×¦n¾Ç¤]¤w¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤»³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B³Õ¾Ç¦Ó¿w§Ó¡B¤Á°Ý¦Óªñ«ä¡B¤¯¦b¨ä¤¤¨o¡C
+¡i²Ä¤C³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B¦Ê¤u©~¸v¡B¥H¦¨¨ä¨Æ¡B§g¤l¾Ç¥H­P¨ä¹D¡C
+attempted to carry them out to what is remote, there is a 
+danger of their proving inapplicable. Therefore, the superior 
+man does not practise them.'
+	CHAP. V. Tsze-hsia said, 'He, who from day to day 
+recognises what he has not yet, and from month to month does 
+not forget what he has attained to, may be said indeed to love 
+to learn.'
+	CHAP. VI. Tsze-hsia said, 'There are learning extensively, 
+and having a firm and sincere aim; inquiring with earnestness, 
+and reflecting with self-application:-- virtue is in such a 
+course.'
+	CHAP. VII. Tsze-hsia said, 'Mechanics have their shops to 
+dwell in, in order to accomplish their works. The superior man 
+learns, in order to reach to the utmost of his principles.'
+
+¡i²Ä¤K³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B¤p¤H¤§¹L¤]¡B¥²¤å¡C
+¡i²Ä¤E³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B§g¤l¦³¤TÅÜ¡B±æ¤§ÅkµM¡B§Y¤§¤]·Å¡BÅ¥¨ä¨¥¤]¼F¡C
+¡i²Ä¤Q³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B§g¤l«H¦Ó«á³Ò¨ä¥Á¡B¥¼«H¡B«h¥H¬°¼F¤v¤]¡B«H¦Ó«á¿Ï¡B
+¥¼«H¡B«h¥H¬°Á½¤v¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤@³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B¤j¼w¤£ëƶ~¡B
+	CHAP. VIII. Tsze-hsia said, 'The mean man is sure to gloss 
+his faults.'
+	CHAP. IX. Tsze-hsia said, 'The superior man undergoes 
+three changes. Looked at from a distance, he appears stern; 
+when approached, he is mild; when he is heard to speak, his 
+language is firm and decided.'
+	CHAP. X. Tsze-hsia said, 'The superior man, having 
+obtained their confidence, may then impose labours on his 
+people. If he have not gained their confidence, they will think 
+that he is oppressing them. Having obtained the confidence of 
+his prince, one may then remonstrate with him. If he have not 
+gained his confidence, the prince will think that he is vilifying 
+him.'
+	CHAP. XI. Tsze-hsia said, 'When a person does not 
+transgress the boundary line in the great virtues, he may pass 
+and repass it in the small virtues.'
+
+¤p¼w¥X¤J¥i¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l´å¤ê¡B¤l®L¤§ªù¤H¤p¤l¡B·íÏs±½¡BÀ³¹ï¡B¶i°h¡B«h¥i
+¨o¡B§í¥½¤]¡B¥»¤§«hµL¡B¦p¤§¦ó¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l®L»D¤§¤ê¡B¾³¡B¨¥´å¹L¨o¡B§g
+¤l¤§¹D¡B±E¥ý¶Ç²j¡B±E«á­Â²j¡BÄ´½Ñ¯ó¤ì¡B°Ï¥H§O¨o¡B§g¤l¤§¹D¡B²j¥i»z¤]¡B
+¦³©l¦³¨òªÌ¡B¨ä±©¸t¤H¥G¡C
+	CHAP. XII. 1. Tsze-yu said, 'The disciples and followers of 
+Tsze-hsia, in sprinkling and sweeping the ground, in answering 
+and replying, in advancing and receding, are sufficiently 
+accomplished. But these are only the branches of learning, and 
+they are left ignorant of what is essential.-- How can they be 
+acknowledged as sufficiently taught?'
+	2. Tsze-hsia heard of the remark and said, 'Alas! Yen Yu 
+is wrong. According to the way of the superior man in teaching, 
+what departments are there which he considers of prime 
+importance, and delivers? what are there which he considers of 
+secondary importance, and allows himself to be idle about? But 
+as in the case of plants, which are assorted according to their 
+classes, so he deals with his disciples. How can the way of a 
+superior man be such as to make fools of any of them? Is it not 
+the sage alone, who can unite in one the beginning and the 
+consummation of learning?'
+
+¡i¤Q¤T³¹¡j¤l®L¤ê¡B¥K¦ÓÀu«h¾Ç¡B¾Ç¦ÓÀu«h¥K¡C
+¡i¤Q¥|³¹¡j¤l´å¤ê¡B³à­P¥G«s¦Ó¤î¡C
+¡i¤Q¤­³¹¡j¤l´å¤ê¡B§^¤Í±i¤]¡B¬°Ãø¯à¤]¡BµM¦Ó¥¼¤¯¡C
+¡i¤Q¤»³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B°ó°ó¥G±i¤]¡BÃø»P¨Ã¬°¤¯¨o¡C
+¡i¤Q¤C³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B§^»D½Ñ¤Ò¤l¡B¤H¥¼¦³¦Û­PªÌ¤]¡B¥²¤]¿Ë³à¥G¡C
+	CHAP. XIII. Tsze-hsia said, 'The officer, having discharged 
+all his duties, should devote his leisure to learning. The student, 
+having completed his learning, should apply himself to be an 
+officer.'
+	CHAP. XIV. Tsze-hsia said, 'Mourning, having been carried 
+to the utmost degree of grief, should stop with that.'
+	CHAP. XV. Tsze-hsia said, 'My friend Chang can do things 
+which are hard to be done, but yet he is not perfectly virtuous.'
+	CHAP. XVI. The philosopher Tsang said, 'How imposing is 
+the manner of Chang! It is difficult along with him to practise 
+virtue.'
+	CHAP. XVII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I heard this 
+from our Master:-- "Men may not have shown what is in them 
+to the full extent, and yet they will be found to do so, on 
+occasion of mourning for their parents."'
+
+¡i¤Q¤K³¹¡j´¿¤l¤ê¡B§^»D½Ñ¤Ò¤l¡B©s²ø¤l¤§§µ¤]¡B¨ä¥L¥i¯à¤]¡B¨ä¤£§ï¤÷¤§
+¦Ú¡B»P¤÷¤§¬F¡B¬OÃø¯à¤]¡C
+¡i¤Q¤E³¹¡j©s¤ó¨Ï¶§½§¬°¤h®v¡B°Ý©ó´¿¤l¡C´¿¤l¤ê¡B¤W¥¢¨ä¹D¡B¥Á´²¡B¤[¨o¡B
+¦p±o¨ä±¡¡B«h«s¬á¦Ó¤Å³ß¡C
+¡i¤G¤Q³¹¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¬ô¤§¤£µ½¡B¤£¦p¬O¤§¬Æ¤]¡B¬O¥H§g¤l
+	CHAP. XVIII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I have heard 
+this from our Master:-- "The filial piety of Mang Chwang, in 
+other matters, was what other men are competent to, but, as 
+seen in his not changing the ministers of his father, nor his 
+father's mode of government, it is difficult to be attained to."'
+	CHAP. XIX. The chief of the Mang family having 
+appointed Yang Fu to be chief criminal judge, the latter 
+consulted the philosopher Tsang. Tsang said, 'The rulers have 
+failed in their duties, and the people consequently have been 
+disorganised, for a long time. When you have found out the 
+truth of any accusation, be grieved for and pity them, and do 
+not feel joy at your own ability.'
+	CHAP. XX. Tsze-kung said, 'Chau's wickedness was not so 
+great as that name implies. Therefore, the superior man hates 
+to dwell
+
+´c©~¤U¬y¡B¤Ñ¤U¤§´c¬ÒÂk²j¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤@³¹¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B§g¤l¤§¹L¤]¡B¦p¤é¤ë¤§­¹²j¡B¹L¤]¡B¤H¬Ò¨£¤§¡B§ó¤]¡B
+¤H¬Ò¥õ¤§¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j½Ã¤½®]´Â°Ý©ó¤l°^¤ê¡B¥ò¥§²j¾Ç¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l°^¤ê¡B¤å
+ªZ¤§¹D¡B¥¼¼Y©ó¦a¡B¦b¤H¡B½åªÌÃѨä¤jªÌ¡B¤£½åªÌÃѨä¤pªÌ¡B²ö¤£¦³¤åªZ¤§
+¹D²j¡B¤Ò¤l²j¤£¾Ç¡B¦Ó¥ç¦ó±`®v¤§¦³¡B
+in a low-lying situation, where all the evil of the world will 
+flow in upon him.'
+	CHAP. XXI. Tsze-kung said, 'The faults of the superior 
+man are like the eclipses of the sun and moon. He has his 
+faults, and all men see them; he changes again, and all men 
+look up to him.'
+	CHAP. XXII. 1. Kung-sun Ch'ao of Wei asked Tsze-kung, 
+saying, 'From whom did Chung-ni get his learning?'
+	2. Tsze-kung replied, 'The doctrines of Wan and Wu have 
+not yet fallen to the ground. They are to be found among men. 
+Men of talents and virtue remember the greater principles of 
+them, and others, not possessing such talents and virtue, 
+remember the smaller. Thus, all possess the doctrines of Wan 
+and Wu. Where could our Master go that he should not have an 
+opportunity of learning them? And yet what necessity was 
+there for his having a regular master?'
+
+¡i¤Ü¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¨û®]ªZ¨û»y¤j¤Ò©ó´Â¤ê¡B¤l°^½å©ó¥ò¥§¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤lªA
+´º§B¥H§i¤l°^¡C¤l°^¤ê¡BÄ´¤§®cÀð¡B½ç¤§Àð¤]¡B¤ÎªÓ¡B¿s¨£«Ç®a¤§¦n¡C¡i¤T
+¸`¡j¤Ò¤l¤§Àð¡B¼Æ¥Q¡B¤£±o¨äªù¦Ó¤J¡B¤£¨£©v¼q¤§¬ü¡B¦Ê©x¤§´I¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j
+±o¨äªùªÌ©Î¹è¨o¡B¤Ò¤l¤§¤ª¡B¤£¥ç©y¥G¡C
+	CHAP. XXIII. 1. Shu-sun Wu-shu observed to the great 
+officers in the court, saying, 'Tsze-kung is superior to Chung-ni.'
+	2. Tsze-fu Ching-po reported the observation to Tsze-
+kung, who said, 'Let me use the comparison of a house and its 
+encompassing wall. My wall only reaches to the shoulders. One 
+may peep over it, and see whatever is valuable in the 
+apartments.
+	3. 'The wall of my Master is several fathoms high. If one 
+do not find the door and enter by it, he cannot see the ancestral 
+temple with its beauties, nor all the officers in their rich array.
+	4. 'But I may assume that they are few who find the door. 
+Was not the observation of the chief only what might have 
+been expected?'
+
+¡i¤Ü¥|³¹¡j¨û®]ªZ¨û·´¥ò¥§¡C¤l°^¤ê¡BµL¥H¬°¤]¡B¥ò¥§¤£¥i·´¤]¡B¥L¤H¤§½å
+ªÌ¡B¥C³®¤]¡BµS¥iëƤ]¡B¥ò¥§¡B¤é¤ë¤]¡BµL±o¦ÓëƲj¡B¤HÁö±ý¦Ûµ´¡B¨ä¦ó¶Ë
+©ó¤é¤ë¥G¡B¦h¨£¨ä¤£ª¾¶q¤]¡C
+¡i¤Ü¤­³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j³¯¤l¸V¿×¤l°^¤ê¡B¤l¬°®¥¤]¡B¥ò¥§°Z½å©ó¤l¥G¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j
+¤l°^¤ê¡B§g¤l¤@¨¥¥H¬°ª¾¡B¤@¨¥¥H¬°¤£ª¾¡B¨¥¤£¥i¤£·V¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤Ò¤l¤§
+	CHAP. XXIV. Shu-sun Wu-shu having spoken revilingly of 
+Chung-ni, Tsze-kung said, 'It is of no use doing so. Chung-ni 
+cannot be reviled. The talents and virtue of other men are 
+hillocks and mounds which may be stepped over. Chung-ni is 
+the sun or moon, which it is not possible to step over. Although 
+a man may wish to cut himself off from the sage, what harm 
+can he do to the sun or moon? He only shows that he does not 
+know his own capacity.
+	CHAP. XXV. 1. Ch'an Tsze-ch'in, addressing Tsze-kung, 
+said, 'You are too modest. How can Chung-ni be said to be 
+superior to you?'
+	2. Tsze-kung said to him, 'For one word a man is often 
+deemed to be wise, and for one word he is often deemed to be 
+foolish. We ought to be careful indeed in what we say.
+	3. 'Our Master cannot be attained to, just in the same way 
+as the heavens cannot be gone up to by the steps of a stair.
+
+¤£¥i¤Î¤]¡BµS¤Ñ¤§¤£¥i¶¥¦Ó¤É¤]¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j¤Ò¤l¤§±o¨¹®aªÌ¡B©Ò¿×¥ß¤§´µ¥ß¡B
+¹D¤§´Á¦æ¡B¸k¤§´Á¨Ó¡B°Ê¤§´µ©M¡B¨ä¥Í¤]ºa¡B¨ä¦º¤]«s¡B¦p¤§¦ó¨ä¥i¤Î¤]¡C
+	4. 'Were our Master in the position of the ruler of a State 
+or the chief of a Family, we should find verified the description 
+which has been given of a sage's rule:-- he would plant the 
+people, and forthwith they would be established; he would lead 
+them on, and forthwith they would follow him; he would make 
+them happy, and forthwith multitudes would resort to his 
+dominions; he would stimulate them, and forthwith they would 
+be harmonious. While he lived, he would be glorious. When he 
+died, he would be bitterly lamented. How is it possible for him 
+to be attained to?'
+
+³ó¤ê²Ä¤G¤Q
+BOOK XX. YAO YUEH.
+
+¡i²Ä¤@³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j³ó¤ê¡B«t¡Bº¸µÏ¡B¤Ñ¤§¾ä¼Æ¦bº¸°`¡B¤¹°õ¨ä¤¤¡B¥|®ü§x
+½a¡B¤Ñ¸S¥Ã²×¡C¡i¤G¸`¡jµÏ¥ç¥H©R¬ê¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤ê¡B¤©¤p¤l¼i¡B´±¥Î¥È¨d¡B
+´±¬L§i¤_¬Ó¬Ó¦Z«Ò¡B¦³¸o¤£´±³j¡B«Ò¦Ú¤£½ª¡B²¦b«Ò¤ß¡B®Ó°`¦³¸o¡BµL¥H¸U
+¤è¡B¸U¤è¦³¸o¡B
+	CHAP. I. 1. Yao said, 'Oh! you, Shun, the Heaven-
+determined order of succession now rests in your person. 
+Sincerely hold fast the due Mean. If there shall be distress and 
+want within the four seas, the Heavenly revenue will come to a 
+perpetual end.'
+	2. Shun also used the same language in giving charge to 
+Yu.
+	3. T'ang said, 'I the child Li, presume to use a dark-
+coloured victim, and presume to announce to Thee, O most 
+great and sovereign God, that the sinner I dare not pardon, and 
+thy ministers, O God, I do not keep in obscurity. The 
+examination of them is by thy mind, O God. If, in my person, I 
+commit offences, they are not to be attributed to you, the 
+people of the myriad regions. If you in the myriad regions 
+commit offences, these offences must rest on my person.'
+
+¸o¦b®Ó°`¡C¡i¥|¸`¡j©P¦³¤jçì¡Bµ½¤H¬O´I¡C¡i¤­¸`¡jÁö¦³©P¿Ë¡B¤£¦p¤¯¤H¡B
+¦Ê©m¦³¹L¡B¦b¤©¤@¤H¡C¡i¤»¸`¡jÂÔÅv¶q¡B¼fªk«×¡B­×¼o©x¡B¥|¤è¤§¬F¦æ²j¡C
+¡i¤C¸`¡j¿³·À°ê¡BÄ~µ´¥@¡BÁ|¶h¥Á¡B¤Ñ¤U¤§¥ÁÂk¤ß²j¡C¡i¤K¸`¡j©Ò­«¥Á¡B­¹¡B
+³à¡B²½¡C¡i¤E¸`¡j¼e«h±o²³¡B«H¡B«h¥Á¥ô²j¡B±Ó¡B«h¦³¥\¡B¤½«h»¡¡C
+	4. Chau conferred great gifts, and the good were enriched.
+	5. 'Although he has his near relatives, they are not equal 
+to my virtuous men. The people are throwing blame upon me, 
+the One man.'
+	6. He carefully attended to the weights and measures, 
+examined the body of the laws, restored the discarded officers, 
+and the good government of the kingdom took its course.
+	7. He revived States that had been extinguished, restored 
+families whose line of succession had been broken, and called 
+to office those who had retired into obscurity, so that 
+throughout the kingdom the hearts of the people turned 
+towards him.
+	8. What he attached chief importance to, were the food of 
+the people, the duties of mourning, and sacrifices.
+	9. By his generosity, he won all. By his sincerity, he made 
+the people repose trust in him. By his earnest activity, his 
+achievements were great. By his justice, all were delighted.
+
+¡i²Ä¤G³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l±i°Ý©ó¤Õ¤l¤ê¡B¦ó¦p¡B´µ¥i¥H±q¬F¨o¡C¤l¤ê¡B´L¤­¬ü¡B
+«Ì¥|´c¡B´µ¥i¥H±q¬F¨o¡C¤l±i¤ê¡B¦ó¿×¤­¬ü¡C¤l¤ê¡B§g¤l´f¡B¦Ó¤£¶O¡B³Ò¡B
+¦Ó¤£«è¡B±ý¡B¦Ó¤£³g¡B®õ¡B¦Ó¤£Åº¡B«Â¡B¦Ó¤£²r¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤l±i¤ê¡B¦ó¿×´f
+¦Ó¤£¶O¡C¤l¤ê¡B¦]¥Á¤§©Ò§Q¦Ó§Q¤§¡B
+	CHAP. II. 1. Tsze-chang asked Confucius, saying, 'In what 
+way should a person in authority act in order that he may 
+conduct government properly?' The Master replied, 'Let him 
+honour the five excellent, and banish away the four bad, 
+things;-- then may he conduct government properly.' Tsze-
+chang said, 'What are meant by the five excellent things?' The 
+Master said, 'When the person in authority is beneficent 
+without great expenditure; when he lays tasks on the people 
+without their repining; when he pursues what he desires 
+without being covetous; when he maintains a dignified ease 
+without being proud; when he is majestic without being fierce.'
+	2. Tsze-chang said, 'What is meant by being beneficent 
+without great expenditure?' The Master replied, 'When the 
+person in authority makes more beneficial to the people the 
+things from which
+
+´µ¤£¥ç´f¦Ó¤£¶O¥G¡B¾Ü¥i³Ò¦Ó³Ò¤§¡B¤S½Ö«è¡B±ý¤¯¦Ó±o¤¯¡B¤S²j³g¡B§g¤lµL
+²³¹è¡BµL¤p¤j¡BµL´±ºC¡B´µ¤£¥ç®õ¦Ó¤£Åº¥G¡B§g¤l¥¿¨ä¦ç«a¡B´L¨ä¤µø¡BÅk
+µM¤H±æ¦Ó¬È¤§¡B´µ¤£¥ç«Â¦Ó¤£²r¥G¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤l±i¤ê¡B¦ó¿×¥|´c¡C¤l¤ê¡B¤£
+±Ð¦Ó±þ¡B¿×¤§­h¡B¤£§Ùµø¦¨¡B¿×¤§¼É¡BºC¥O­P´Á¡B¿×¤§¸é¡BµS
+they naturally derive benefit;-- is not this being beneficent 
+without great expenditure? When he chooses the labours which 
+are proper, and makes them labour on them, who will repine? 
+When his desires are set on benevolent government, and he 
+secures it, who will accuse him of covetousness? Whether he 
+has to do with many people or few, or with things great or 
+small, he does not dare to indicate any disrespect;-- is not this 
+to maintain a dignified ease without any pride? He adjusts his 
+clothes and cap, and throws a dignity into his looks, so that, 
+thus dignified, he is looked at with awe;-- is not this to be 
+majestic without being fierce?'
+	3. Tsze-chang then asked, 'What are meant by the four 
+bad things?' The Master said, 'To put the people to death 
+without having instructed them;-- this is called cruelty. To 
+require from them, suddenly, the full tale of work, without 
+having given them warning;-- this is called oppression. To issue 
+orders as if without urgency, at first, and, when the time 
+comes, to insist on them with severity;-- this is called injury. 
+And, generally, in the giving pay
+
+¤§»P¤H¤]¡B¥X¯Ç¤§§[¡B¿×¤§¦³¥q¡C
+¡i²Ä¤T³¹¡j¡i¤@¸`¡j¤l¤ê¡B¤£ª¾©R¡BµL¥H¬°§g¤l¤]¡C¡i¤G¸`¡j¤£ª¾Â§¡BµL¥H
+¥ß¤]¡C¡i¤T¸`¡j¤£ª¾¨¥¡BµL¥Hª¾¤H¤]¡C
+or rewards to men, to do it in a stingy way;-- this is called 
+acting the part of a mere official.'
+	CHAP III. 1. The Master said, 'Without recognising the 
+ordinances of Heaven, it is impossible to be a superior man.
+	2. 'Without an acquaintance with the rules of Propriety, it 
+is impossible for the character to be established.
+	3. 'Without knowing the force of words, it is impossible to 
+know men.'
+
+
+
+End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Chinese Classics 
+(Confucian Analects) by James Legge
+